Skip to main content

Full text of "Early reminiscences"

See other formats


^c- 


V  * 


EARLY   REMINISCENCES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/earlyreminiscencOOIysorich 


>   '        J    ',  J       )      5    ,  ) 


EARLY 
REMINISCENCES 


BY   GENERAL 


SIR     DANIEL     LYSONS,    G.C.B. 

CONSTABLE   OF    THE   TOWER 
AUTHOR  OF    'the   CRIMEAN   WAR   FROM    FIRST   TO   LAST' 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS    FROM    THE    AUTHOR'S    SKETCHES 


LONDON 

JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET 

1896 


«  *  • 


DEDICATED 

TO 

HIS  OLDEST  FRIEND 


SIR   THOMAS   ERSKINE,   BART. 


CAMBO 


^95708 


PREFACE 

My  little  volume  on  the  Crimean  War  having 
been  favourably  received  by  the  press  and 
by  the  public,  I  have  ventured  to  write  a  few 
experiences  and  adventures  of  my  earlier  life. 
They  are  such  as  fall  to  the  lot  of  ordinary 
mortals,  but,  as  many  of  them  refer  to  days 
when  ladies  went  to  parties  in  sedan  chairs, 
when  gentlemen  fought  their  battles  in  the 
morning  with  swords  and  pistols,  and  when 
railways  were  unknown,  my  reminiscences  may 
be  of  interest  to  some,  and  my  exploits  in  the 
forest  and  on  the  fjord  may  be  amusing  to 
others  ;  while  the  fighting  through  a  rebellion 
and  the  description  of  a  shipwreck  may  be 
considered  as  pieces  de  resistance  for  the  more 
thoughtful. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

PAGE 

Family  tree — Caractacus — Shoes  and  stockings  for  King 

Charles's  army — The  cognizance  of  the  Black  Prince  i 

CHAPTER   II 

Travels  abroad — Duke  of  Kent's  carriage — The  Land- 
gravine of  Hesse-Homburg — Lord  Burghersh's  con- 
cert— My  sister's  wedding  .  .  .7 

CHAPTER    III 

Home  again  —  School-days  —  Old  times  at  Bath — 
Dramatic  fete — Off  to  France — An  old-fashioned 
table  d''h6te — Revolution  of  1830  —  Down  the 
Rhone  in  a  rowing-boat — A  comfortable  hotel  — 
Nimes      .  .  .  .  .  .20 

CHAPTER   IV 

Nimes — Monsieur  Frossard — Interesting  excursions — 
A  nice  cup  of  tea — "  Soupe  au  caillou  " — Haunted 
room — A  real  live  ghost — First  ironworks  at  Alais — 
Albin  Colomb        .  .  .  .  -31 


EARLY  REMINISCENCES 


CHAPTER   V 

PAGE 

Old  Rodmarton  again — My  commission — A  sad  story — 
An  inspection  dinner — Squad  drill — Enniskillen — 
Ordered  abroad — Good-bye  to  friends  at  Glen  Dye 
— Placed  under  arrest — Cork         .  .  .44 

CHAPTER  VI 

Our  transport — Voyage — A  curious  meeting  at  sea — 
The  grog-tub — Falls  of  Montmorency — A  squall — 
Quebec — Lord  Gosford — Sir  John  Colborne — Falls 
of  Niagara — Theatricals — Winter  picnics  .  .52 

CHAPTER   VII 

Death  of  William  IV. — Accession  of  Queen  Victoria — 
Commencement  of  Canadian  Rebellion — Rebels 
drilling — Meets  of  foxhounds  and  six  counties — 
Duels — Expedition  to  St.  Charles  and  St.  Denis     .        64 

CHAPTER    VIII 

Second  expedition  to  St.  Denis — Monsieur  Papineau — 

St.  Eustache — A  hair's-breadth  escape       .  .78 

CHAPTER   IX 

Down  to  Quebec — Arrival  of  Guards — Lord  Durham — 
Sympathisers — Invasion  of  Canada — Guards'  cam- 
paign— Poor  Jack  Saville — A  sad  story — Military 
survey — A  remarkable  goose  .  .  -93 

CHAPTER  X 

Lord  Charles  Beauclerk — Three  months'  leave — Race 
across  the  Atlantic  —  Scotland  again  —  Back  to 
Montreal  —  Survey — Long  leave — London — Pre- 
sented to  Her  Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Victoria — 
Society     .  .  .  .  .110 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  XI 

PAGE 

Moose  hunting — Bush -craft — My  first  moose — An 
exciting  run  —  Fishing — Races — A  heavy  load  — 
Back  to  the  Indian  village  .  .  .122 


CHAPTER  XII 

Trip  to  Rawdon — Darwin's  shanty — A  large  moose — 

Nearly  losing  an  earl — A  long  day's  work  .      143 


CHAPTER    XIII 

Return  to  Canada  after  long  leave  of  absence — Particu- 
lar service — London,  Canada  West — Lake  St.  Clair 
— Steeple-chase — A  deserter — A  crafty  detective — 
Toronto — Ordered  to  West  Indies  .  .156 


CHAPTER   XIV 

Embark  in  transport  Premier — Wrecked  at  Cape  Chatte 

— Landing  .  .  .  .  .170 


CHAPTER   XV 

Journey  to  Quebec  —  Bring  up  Royals  to  Quebec  in 
Unicorn  —  Mentioned  in  despatches  —  Promoted 
Captain  —  New  York  —  Voyage  home — An  honest 
maji  .  .  .  .  .  .183 

CHAPTER  XVI 

Voyage  to  West  Indies — Friends  at  Barbadoes — Tobago 

and  Grenada         .  .  .  ."  .196 


EARLY  REMINISCENCES 


CHAPTER   XVII 


PAGE 


Voyage  to  Halifax — Salmon  fishing — Curing  a  doctor  of 

hydrophobia — Moose  and  cariboo  shooting  .      212 

CHAPTER   XVIII 

Still  at  Halifax — Two  singular  stories — The  sweet  waters 
of  Halifax — Voyage  to  England — Winchester — 
Lord  Frederick  Fitz-Clarence — Preparations  for 
Crimean  War        .  .  .  ,  .      222 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Rodmarton  Rectory    .... 

Frontispiece 

Rodmarton  Church     .... 

Page  5 

The  Duke  of  Kent's  Travelling  Carriage 

8 

Glen  Dye            ..... 

49 

Falls  of  Montmorency 

.       57 

Niagara  Falls     .          .          .          .          .       ' 

6o 

Lieut.  Lysons's  Tandem 

103 

Lord  Mulgrave's  Four-in-hand      . 

104 

Cedar  Board  Camp     .... 

126 

Games  in  Darwin's  Shanty 

146 

Our  Camp  in  the  Swamp     . 

160 

Wreck  of  the  Transport  Premier 

174 

Landing  Troops  from  the  Wreck 

180 

Canadian  Stage  Sleigh 

192 

United  States  Stage  Sleigh 

192 

Scarborough,  Tobago 

198 

Grenada    ...... 

205 

Indian  Wigwams         .... 

221 

CHAPTER   I 

Family  tree  —  Caractacus  —  Shoes  and  stockings  for  King 
Charles's  army — The  cognizance  of  the  Black  Prince. 

It  is  customary,  I  believe,  when  writing  an 
autobiography,  to  begin  with  a  description  of 
one's  ancestors  for  two  or  three  hundred  years 
before  making  one's  appearance  on  the  world's 
stage  ;  on  the  principle,  I  suppose,  that  as  life 
is  so  short  it  is  as  well  to  get  a  good  balance 
credit  before  opening  the  account. 

My  father  and  uncle  were  well-known  and 
distinguished  antiquaries  and  authors.  They 
wrote  the  Environs  of  London,  The  Magna 
Britannia,  and  other  works  still  considered  the 
best  authorities.  My  brother  also  took  up  the 
running,  and  cultivated  our  ancient  family  tree 
so  successfully  that  its  roots  struck  down  to 
Adam.      I  remember  seeing  about  half-way  up 


f     c    t   «• 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


the  trunk  a  big  knot  with  the  name  of  Carac- 
tacus  on  it.  He  was  the  gentleman  who  was 
said  to  have  gone  to  Rome  and  burnt  his  fingers 
in  a  charcoal  brazier,  and  whose  daughter 
married  General  Pudens,  Claudius  Caesar's 
Quartermaster  -  General.  According  to  my 
brother's  account,  we  are  lineally  descended 
from  that  ancient  Briton. 

One  of  my  ancestors,  Mr.  Thomas  Lysons, 
was  Mayor  of  Worcester  in  1651  ;  and  he  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  King  Charles  II.  in 
that  city.  The  following  notice  of  it  occurs  in 
Boscobel,  p.  6  : — 

*'  The  next  day  after  His  Majesty's  arrival 
being  Saturday,  23rd  August,  he  was  proclaimed 
King  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Lisons,  Mayor,  and  Mr.  James 
Bridges,  Sheriff  of  that  loyal  city,  with  great 
acclamation." 

Heath  also  mentions  this  circumstance  in  his 
Chronicle  of  the  Civil  War,  and  Clarendon  in 
his  History  of  the  Rebellion  further  states : 
''  The  city  opened  their  gates  and  received  the 
king  with  all  the  demonstrations  of  affection 
and  duty  that  could   be   expressed,  and   made 


THE  FAMIL  V  ARMS 


such  provision  for  the  army  that  it  wanted 
nothing  that  it  could  desire  ;  the  Mayor,  Mr. 
Thomas  Lysons,  taking  care  for  the  present 
provision  of  shoes  and  stockings,  the  want 
whereof  in  so  long  a  march  was  very  apparent 
and  grievous." 

The  army  was  said  to  number  13,000. 
They  had  marched  from  Scotland,  300  miles, 
in  three  weeks. 

The  following  account  of  the  crest,  arms,  and 
motto  of  the  family  may  be  of  interest. 

The  sun  rising  out  of  a  bank  of  clouds. 
This  was  the  cognizance  of  Edward  the  Black 
Prince,  which  he  permitted  his  followers  to 
assume.  Amongst  those  followers  was  a  large 
Welch  contingent  to  the  number  of  1000,  some 
say  6000  and  others  12,000.  Among  them 
were  one  or  two  of  the  family  of  Leison,  who 
have  borne  this  cognizance  ever  since.  The 
occasion  of  its  assumption  was  as  follows  : — 

''In  1345  King  Edward,  being  in  France 
with  his  army  about  to  engage  with  King 
Philip  VI.  at  Crecy  (Cressy),  gave  the  chief 
command  to  his  son  the  young  Prince  of  Wales, 
then  sixteen  years  old. 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


"  A  little  before  the  fight  began,  God,  to 
show  that  He  was  Lord  of  Hosts  and  the  only- 
giver  of  victory,  caused  the  black  clouds  to 
pour  down  upon  them  plenty  of  water,  like  so 
many  funeral  tears,  enarching  the  air  with  a 
spacious  rainbow,  and  discharged  sundry  peals 
of  thunder.  The  sun  also,  which  before  had 
hid  his  face  under  a  black  cloud,  now  broke 
forth,  shining  full  in  the  Frenchmen's  faces  and 
on  the  backs  of  the  Englishmen." — Harleian 
Miscellany,  vol.  iii.  p.  138. 

Froissart  says  it  was  an  eclipse  of  the  sun. 

"In  gratitude  for  the  signal  victory  thus 
obtained  by  the  intervention  of  Providence,  the 
young  prince  assumed  the  cognizance  which 
recorded  the  fact." 

Dellaway's  Heraldic  Researches  says  :  "It 
was  the  cognizance  of  the  Black  Prince,  and 
the  motto  *  Valebit '  became,  probably,  the  war- 
cry  of  the  prince's  followers." 

Doubtless  other  Welch  families  have  a  right 
to  the  same  arms,  though  from  the  rarity  of 
this  bearing  few  seem  to  have  retained  them. 

The  earliest  record  I  have  of  my  own 
existence  is    my   baptismal    certificate,    which 


EARLY  YEARS 


States  that  I  was  born  on  the  ist  of  August 
1816  at  Rodmarton,  in  the  county  of  Glou- 
cester ;  and  as  the  rector  of  the  parish  has 
signed  this  valuable  document,  I  suppose  it 
must  be  true,  but  I  don't  recollect  it. 


RODMARTON    CHURCH 


During  my  early  years  I  indulged  in  the 
usual  juvenile  occupations  of  scarlet  fever, 
whooping  cough,  measles,  etc.,  and  invariably, 
as  in  duty  bound,  selected  the  most  inconvenient 
times  for  these  little  ''  divertissements." 

In  those  times  the  springs  and  summers 
were  beautiful ;  they  were  the  grand  old  days 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


when  King  George  was  on  the  throne.  I 
remember  hearing  of  His  Majesty's  death,  and 
the  accession  and  coronation  of  King  WiUiam. 
There  was  a  great  village  feast  on  the  occasion, 
and  there  were  little  flags  and  coloured  lamps 
hung  all  about  the  trees.  I  danced  with  the 
girls  on  the  village  green.  Those  were  jolly- 
days  ! 


CHAPTER    II 

Travels  abroad — Duke  of  Kent's  carriage — The  Landgravine  of 
Hesse-Homburg — Lord  Burghersh's  concert — My  sister's 
wedding. 

The  first  great  event  of  my  life  was  a  trip 
abroad  with  my  father,  mother,  three  sisters, 
and  brother.  There  were  no  railways  at  that 
time  and  but  few  steamers.  My  father  pur- 
chased two  wonderful  travelling  carriages  for  the 
journey,  one  of  which  had  been  built  at  Vienna 
for  the  Duke  of  Kent.  It  was  a  ponderous 
thing,  but  very  comfortable  and  convenient.  It 
had  windows  in  front  and  a  long  boot  sticking 
out  underneath  them  ;  at  night  you  could  push 
up  the  lower  part  of  the  front  and  draw  out  two 
very  comfortable  beds.  This  arrangement  was 
called  a  Dormeuse.  Behind  there  was  a  heavy- 
looking  rumble,  with  an  Imperial  strapped  to 
the  back  of  it ;  there  were  also  Imperials  on  the 
top  of  the  carriage. 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


The  second  vehicle  was  a  comfortable 
chariot,  with  a  coach-box  in  front  and  a  dickey 
behind.  It  was  fitted  inside  with  a  writing- 
desk,  containing  drawers  and  pigeon-holes, 
very  convenient  for  the  girls  when  at  their 
lessons.       We     had     a    good     Swiss    courier 


TRAVELLING    CARRIAGE 


("Henri"),  a  footman   (Richard   Eyles),  and 
a  maid  (Hannah  Boxwell). 

On  the  22nd  May  1824  we  started  from 
Dover  in  the  steamer  Arrow.  The  wind 
blew  hard,  and  it  took  us  over  six  hours  to 
get  to  Calais.  I  can't  say  I  quite  enjoyed  the 
trip,  though  the  fish  seemed  highly  delighted 
to  make  my  acquaintance.     We  then  travelled 


THE  RHINE 


post  to  Brussels,  Cologne,  and  up  the  Rhine, 
sleeping  one  night  in  the  old  convent  on  the 
island  of  Rolandswerth,  now  called  Nonnen- 
werth,  then  used  as  an  hotel,  to  which  we  crossed 
in  a  ferry-boat,  leaving  our  carriages  at  Roland- 
seek  ;  from  there  we  went  on  to  Frankfort. 

While  we  were  staying  there  my  father 
drove  over  by  invitation  to  lunch  with  the 
Landgravine  of  Hesse- Homburg,  the  daughter 
of  George  III.,  who  then  lived  at  the  Schloss 
at  Homburg,  and  to  present  to  her  Royal 
Highness  the  last  volume  of  his  work  the 
Magna  Britannia.  I  had  the  good  fortune  to 
be  taken  over  in  the  carriage.  I  was  not  to  go 
in  to  the  luncheon  ;  but  as  far  as  I  can  recollect, 
I  was  very  well  taken  care  of,  and  I  clearly 
remember  being  sent  to  see  some  very  big 
fish  in  a  pond. 

From  Frankfort  we  travelled  on  to  Switzer- 
land ;  and  having  arrived  at  Zug,  my  brother, 
my  eldest  sister,  and  I,  started  off  on  an  excur- 
sion up  the  Rigi.  When  we  were  half-way 
up  the  mountain  it  came  on  to  rain  ;  however, 
we  got  to  the  chalet,  my  sister  riding  on  a 
mule,  my  brother  and  I   walking.     There  was 


lo  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

no   grand   hotel   in   those   days,  only  a  simple 
Swiss    chalet,    where    we    found   one    German 
gentleman  who  had  been  waiting  several  days 
to  see  the  sun  rise.      Next  day  the  weather 
continued  very  bad.     We  had  no  books,  pens, 
or  paper ;  all  we  could  find  in  the  house  was 
part  of  a  pack  of  cards,  so  we   set  to  work 
and  invented  a  game  to  suit  the  cards  we  had. 
This  attracted  the  attention  of  the  phlegmatic 
German,  and  we  soon  fraternised ;  and  although 
my  sister  and  I  could  not  understand  a  word  he 
said,  we  became  great  friends  and  passed  quite 
a  merry  time.     On  the  fourth  day,  seeing  no 
chance  of  a  change,  and  thinking  our  friends 
below  might  be  getting  anxious  about  us,  we 
determined  to  make  a  start  and  try  to  get  down 
to  rejoin  our  family  party.     We  succeeded,  but 
not  without  some  difficulty  and  a  little  danger ; 
my    sister   was    carried    down    in    a   chaise    a 
porteur.     All  the  little  streamlets  were  swollen 
into  torrents  and  very  difficult  to  cross  ;  how- 
ever, we  got  safe  to  our  friends  again. 

At  Berne  we  remained  some  weeks  and 
met  several  friends  and  acquaintances  ;  a  part 
of  the  time  Lord  Byron  was  there. 


6"  WITZERLAND  1 1 


I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  countries 
or  places  through  which  we  passed,  as  the 
recollections  of  boyhood  would  be  of  little 
value.  I  will  only  allude  to  a  few  incidents 
that  stand  out  prominently  in  my  memory,  like 
milestones,  to  mark  the  lapse  of  time. 

We  visited  many  beautiful  places  in  Switzer- 
land, and  then  crossed  the  Simplon  to  Milan, 
where  I  went  to  the  celebrated  theatre 
"La  Scala"  and  heard  my  first  opera.  The 
Donna  del  Lago  was  performed,  and  Garcia 
was  prima  donna.  I  thought  it  very  beautiful, 
and  the  ballet  amused  me  much,  but  I  have 
seen  far  better  dancing  since. 
.  From  Milan  we  travelled  on  to  Bologna,  and 
there  I  remember  well  seeing  the  races,  which 
were  run  by  horses  without  riders.  It  was  a 
curious  sight ;  first  the  horses  were  led  along 
the  course  to  be  looked  at.  They  were  a 
wretched  lot,  covered  with  little  flappers  having 
spurs  on  them  to  urge  them  on, — with  the 
exception  of  one,  a  fine- looking  horse  with 
nothing  on  him  but  a  little  blue  distinguishing 
flag  fastened  at  the  bottom  of  his  mane  ;  we 
were  told  he  was  an  English  horse,  and  that  he 


12  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

had  won  several  races.  We  were  well  placed 
in  a  window  not  far  from  the  finish.  We 
heard  the  shouting  of  the  people  as  the 
horses  approached  us.  First  came  the  English 
horse  taking  it  quite  easy.  The  crowd  closed 
in  behind  him,  and  it  was  several  minutes 
before  the  other  horses  came.  At  last  we  saw 
them  galloping  along,  all  together,  with  their 
flappers  and  flags  flying  all  about ;  which  was 
first  it  was  difficult  to  say,  but  there  was  no 
doubt  about  the  winner. 

From  Bologna  we  travelled  on  over  the 
Apennines,  and  arrived  at  the  New  York  Hotel, 
in  Florence,  on  the  7th  of  October.  All  this 
long  journey  from  Switzerland  we  performed 
with  vetturino  horses,  assisted  up  the  steep 
parts  of  the  Apennines  by  a  pair  of  oxen  to 
each  carriage. 

After  a  short  stay  at  the  hotel  my  father 
succeeded  in  procuring  excellent  apartments, 
the  first  floor  of  the  Palazzo  Settimanni,  with 
a  few  rooms  on  the  ground -floor,  which  he 
took  for  six  months ;  the  owner,  Marchesa 
Settimanni,  retiring  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
building.      The    rooms   were   splendid ;    I    re- 


FLORENCE  13 

member  well  the  hall,  75  feet  by  45  and  lofty 
in  proportion. 

The  society  at  Florence,  both  English  as 
well  as  Italian,  was  very  large  and  distin- 
guished. Amongst  other  celebrities  was  a 
very  rich  Russian,  Count  Demidoff,  who  de- 
rived the  greater  part  of  his  wealth  from  gold 
mines  and  malachite  quarries.  He  had  a  splen- 
did house,  with  a  theatre  attached  to  it,  and 
gave  magnificent  entertainments.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  George  Baring,  the  founders  of  the  sect 
that  bore  their  name,  were  also  there,  and  we 
found  many  friends  and  relations. 

Lord  Burghersh,  who  was  our  Minister,  and 
who  was  a  very  talented  amateur  musician,  had 
composed  an  opera,  which  he  was  busy  in  get- 
ting up  when  we  arrived.  My  sisters  had  de- 
veloped a  considerable  talent  for  music  ;  and  as 
they  took  lessons  from  the  celebrated  master, 
Signor  Magnelli,  who  was  to  be  leader  of 
the  orchestra  at  the  opera,  they  were  soon 
enlisted  into  the  company  of  chorus  singers. 
Our  cousins,  the  Pocklingtons,  were  also  of  the 
number. 

The  first  grand  performance  came  off  on  the 


14  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

1 6th  November,  some  fine  singers  taking  the 
principal  parts,  —  Signora  Bonini,  Veluti,  the 
famous  soprano,  Franceschini,  and  Madame 
Bomballes,  lady  of  the  Austrian  Ambassador. 
The  performance  was  a  great  success,  and 
about  700  people  were  present.  The  opera 
was  repeated  several  times  afterwards. 

From  Florence  we  went  on  to  Pisa,  and 
after  a  stay  of  some  weeks  there  returned  to 
Florence. 

At  Palazzo  Settimanni  my  father  and  mother 
gave  some  very  good  musical  parties,  in  which 
Peselli,  Magnelli,  Campana,  Fabri,  the  Pock- 
lingtons,  and  my  sisters  sang.  My  youngest 
sister,  quite  a  child,  who  acquitted  herself  extra- 
ordinarily well,  was  considered  quite  a  prodigy. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  summer  we  went  up 
to  the  baths  of  Lucca,  where  we  found  a  few 
friends,  including  Sir  James  Carnegie,  whose 
acquaintance  we  had  made  at  Florence. 

On  the  31st  August  we  left  the  baths  and 
went  on  to  Genoa.  We  passed  through  a  wild 
mountainous  country  till  we  came  to  a  tunnel 
or  gallery,  emerging  from  which  we  suddenly 
burst  out  on  to  a  splendid  view  of  the  bay  and 


NAPLES  15 

proud  city  of  Genoa,  which  struck  me  as  the 
most  beautiful  thing  I  had  seen.  From  Genoa 
we  went  back  by  Spezia  to  Florence. 

On  the  1 1  th  October  we  started  again 
with  a  procession  of  four  carriages,  each  with 
four  horses, — our  two  leviathans,  Sir  James 
Carnegie's,  and  the  carriage  of  Mrs.  Pochin, 
a  friend  of  my  father.  It  was  not  considered 
safe  travelling  in  that  part  of  Italy  at  the  time, 
so  after  dark  we  took  an  escort  of  one  Austrian 
soldier  on  each  carriage,  which  I  thought  great 
fun. 

On  the  15th  October  we  arrived  at  Rome, 
and  put  up  at  the  Hotel  de  F Europe.  After 
seeing  sights  for  two,  or  three  days,  we  drove 
on  again  to  Naples.  There  my  father  got 
very  good  apartments  in  the  Chiaja,  No.  61, 
about  200  yards  from  the  west  end  of  the 
Villa  Reale. 

Here,  on  the  14th  November  1825,  my 
beautiful  sister  and  favourite  playfellow,  Char- 
lotte, was  married  to  Sir  James  Carnegie.  The 
ceremony  took  place  at  the  house  of  the 
British  Ambassador,  Mr.  Hill.  He  and  his 
attach^  were  present,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Battis- 


i6  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

combe  officiated.  There  was  a  grand  ddjeuner 
at  our  house  ;  but  it  was  a  sad  day  for  me — I 
lost  my  best  companion. 

On  the  2 1  St  of  January,  in  the  following 
year,  I  saw  a  rare  sight  in  Naples  —  deep 
snow !  The  Lazaroni  became  quite  lively 
and  made  snow  men. 

In  Naples  my  father,  mother,  and  sisters 
went  out  very  much  in  society.  Amongst 
many  other  houses,  they  went  to  evening 
parties  at  Princess  Gabrielli's,  the  daughter  of 
Lucien  Bonaparte,  whom  they  also  met  there. 
My  sisters  took  singing  lessons  of  the  famous 
master,  Crescentini,  and  the  celebrated  Catalani 
often  came  to  our  house.  She  was  getting,  old, 
but  would  sometimes  sing  quietly  and  most 
good-naturedly  to  us.  We  passed  an  agree- 
able winter  at  Naples,  which  we  left  on  28th 
February  1826,  travelling  back  to  Rome, 
where  we  arrived  on  the  2nd  March.  My 
father  took  a  charming  house  on  the  Trinita 
dei  Monti ;  it  had  been  the  residence  of 
Claude  Lorraine.  From  the  windows  there 
was  a  splendid  view  of  St.  Peter  s,  the  castle 
of  St.  Angelo,  with  the  Monte  Mario  in   the 


ST.  PETER'S  17 


background,  and  the  Hotel  de  I'Europe  just 
below  us,  where  Sir  James  Carnegie  and  my 
sister  were  staying. 

I  saw  many  of  the  grand  ceremonies  at  St. 
Peter's,  and  was  much  impressed  by  the 
Pope's  benediction  given  from  a  balcony  in 
front  of  the  church. 

We  left  Rome  again  on  the  27th  April  1826 
and  travelled  north  to  Venice,  where  we  put 
up  at  the  Albergo  Reale  on  the  Riva  dei 
Schiavoni,  opposite  the  island  and  church  of  St. 
Giorgio.  My  father  hired  a  very  nice  gondola, 
and  the  good  gondoliere,  with  whom  I  made 
great  friends,  taught  me  to  row  the  gondola, 
not  an  easy  thing  to  do  with  only  one  long  oar. 

On  the  19th- May  we  set  off  again  through 
Styria  to  Vienna ;  and  then,  having  visited 
Saltzburg,  Innsbruck,  and  Munich,  we  made 
our  way  once  more  to  the  beautiful  valley  of 
Interlaken,  where  we  arrived  on  the  29th 
July.  It  was  a  most  delightful  place  in  those 
days.  There  was  only  one  hotel,  built  like  a 
chalet,  to  which  we  went  at  first,  but  after- 
wards we  moved  into  Sicler's  boarding-house. 
The  walks  about  the  mountains  were  beautiful. 


^ 


EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 


Our  first  excursion  was  to  the  valley  of 
Lauterbrunnen,  where  we  saw  the  lofty  fall 
of  the  Staubach.  We  then  went  over  the 
Great  and  Little  Scheidegg  to  Grindelwald, 
on  to  the  glacier  of  Rosenlaui  and  the  falls 
of  the  Reichenbach,  then  back  to  Interlaken 
by  Meiringen  and  Brienz.  On  the  highest 
point  of  the  Little  Scheidegg  we  suddenly 
turned  from  scorching  sun  to  a  mass  of  deep 
snow,  and  I  remember  my  sister  saying  she 
had  picked  strawberries  with  one  hand  and 
gathered  snow  with  the  other ;  probably  she 
made  rather  a  "long  arm."  It  puts  me  in 
mind  of  a  story  I  heard  in  Canada  of  an  officer 
of  the  Coldstream  Guards,  who  boasted  of 
having  made  a  wonderful  right  and  left  shot, 
killing  a  snipe  with  one  barrel  and  a  large  bull 
moose  with  the  other.  So  he  did,  but  the 
first  shot  was  fired  in  September,  the  second 
in  the  February  following. 

I  caught  some  fish  in  the  lake  of  Brienz, 
and  discovered  a  little  lake  which  was  full  of 
crayfish,  which  I  used  to  catch  in  considerable 
numbers.  My  method  of  fishing  for  them  was 
simple.     I  lay  down  on  the  bank  quietly  and 


LAKE  OF  BRIENZ  19 

put  my  hand  into  the  holes  underneath  it  ;  the 
crayfish  caught  hold  of  my  fingers  and  I  pulled 
them  out ;  when  a  big  one  came  he  generally 
let  me  know. 

We  made  many  other  beautiful  excursions, 
my  father,  who  was  very  lame,  crossing  the 
mountains  in  a  chaise  ct  porteur,  my  brother 
and  I  walking,  the  rest  of  the  party  either 
riding  on  mules  or  walking ;  it  was  most 
enjoyable. 

On  the  4th  September  we  left  Interlaken 
with  great  regret.  We  then  journeyed  on  to 
Geneva,  passing  round  by  the  Savoy  side  of 
the  lake  through  Thonon  ;  from  Geneva  we 
travelled  post  to  Dijon. 


CHAPTER   III 

Home  again — School- days ^ — ^Old  times  at  Bath  —  Dramatic 
fete — Off  to  France — An  old-fashioned  table  d'hote  — 
Revolution  of  1830 — Down  the  Rhone  in  a  rowing-boat 
— A  comfortable  hotel — Nimes. 

On  the  3rd  October  I  left  my  father  and 
mother,  and  returned  to  England  with  my 
brother,  he  to  college,  I  to  school.  For  the 
following  few  years  I  had  to  enjoy  the  charms 
of  education,  first  at  a  private  school  at  Bath, 
kept  by  the  Rev.  Harvey  Marryat  (it  was 
called  the  ''  Madras  Classical  School  "),  then  at 
Shrewsbury  School,  under  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Butler.  I  was  never  a  brilliant  classical  scholar  ; 
but  I  was  very  good  at  mathematics  and  geo- 
graphy, and  a  capital  swimmer  and  diver.  On 
two  occasions,  when  at  Shrewsbury,  I  had  the 
good  fortune  to  save  boys  from  drowning. 

The   first   was   a   very   simple  case.     I   was 
walking  home  from  our  bathing- place  with  a 


MV  S  WIMMING  PO  WERS  21 

friend,  when  we  saw  a  fellow  gesticulating  and 
shouting  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  We  ran  up 
to  him  and  found  his  companion,  a  big  town 
boy,  positively  drowning  within  arm's  length  of 
the  bank.  I  ran  down  to  the  water's  edge  just 
as  he  sank,  I  believe,  the  second  time.  He  came 
up  again  and  I  seized  him  by  the  wrist,  my 
companion  caught  my  other  hand,  and  the  lad 
who  had  been  shouting  got  hold  of  him  ;  we 
all  three  pulled  away  and  landed  the  unfortunate 
fellow,  three-parts  drowned. 

The  second  occasion  happened  at  what  was 
called  the  big  bathing-place.  A  boy  called 
Bunty  Hickman,  who  could  not  swim  a  stroke, 
was  wading  about  on  a  sandbank.  Suddenly  he 
shouted  out,  ''  Help  !  help  !  I  can't  stop  myself," 
and  sure  enough  he  had  waded  in  too  deep,  and 
was  being  carried  down  bodily  by  the  strong 
stream  into  deep  water.  I  was  not  far  off, 
bathing  also.  I  swam  to  his  assistance,  just 
reaching  him  as  the  water  was  playfully  dap- 
pling under  his  chin.  I  got  round  behind 
him,  and  told  him  to  keep  still  and  not  catch 
hold  of  me.  He  was  very  good,  and  let  me  take 
hold  of  him  under  his  two  arms.     I  then  swam 


22  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

with  him  diagonally  down  stream  across  the 
river,  and  landed  him  safely  on  the  opposite 
bank.  Unfortunately  I  had  forgotten  that  his 
clothes  were  left  on  the  other  side ;  however, 
we  soon  set  that  right  by  swimming  over  and 
bringing  them  to  him  in  bundles  tied  on  our 
heads.  Very  many  years  afterwards  I  received 
a  letter  from  him  reminding  me  of  the  incident, 
and  thanking  me  for  saving  his  life. 

I  usually  spent  my  holidays  at  home,  but 
one  year  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  taken  to 
Bath.  In  those  days  Bath  was  as  fashionable 
as  London,  and  during  the  season  was  the  place 
of  resort  for  the  highest  people  in  the  land. 
One  year  my  father  took  a  house  there  for  the 
whole  family,  me  amongst  the  number.  Per- 
haps what  I  remember  most  vividly  are  the 
excellent  **  Sally  Lunns,"  the  brown  Georges, 
and  Oliver's  biscuits  ;  but  I  also  recollect  a  very 
smart  party  given  by  my  mother.  I  ran  down 
to  see  the  ladies  arrive  in  their  Sedan  chairs. 
First  I  heard  a  tremendous  double  knock  at  the 
door ;  as  soon  as  the  door  was  opened,  in  came 
two  stalwart  men  in  long  blue  coats  with  capes, 
bearing  the  chair,  which  they  put  down  in  the 


A  BATH  FETE  23 


middle  of  the  passage.  The  poles  were  run 
back,  and  as  soon  as  the  door  of  the  house  was 
closed,  one  man  stepped  up  and  raised  the 
square  top,  while  the  other,  hat  in  hand,  opened 
the  door  of  the  chair,  and  out  from  her  band- 
box walked  a  dainty  lady  in  full  dress.  On 
leaving  the  house  the  chair  was  carried  out 
backwards ;  it  was  then  put  down  on  the 
pavement  while  the  chairmen  turned  to  the 
right-about,  ran  the  poles  into  their  proper 
places,  and  put  the  ends  of  them  in  the  leather 
slings  that  hung  from  their  shoulders,  and  off 
they  went.  I  saw  all  the  ladies  arrive  and  go 
away ;  this,  I  thought,  with  the  exception  of 
the  supper,  was  the  best  part  of  the  entertain- 
ment. 

The  theatre  at  Bath  was  then  in  very  high 
repute,  many  of  the  most  celebrated  actors 
making  their  ddbuts  on  its  boards.  There  was, 
moreover,  a  great  Bath  Dramatic  Fete  ^very 
year  that  people  flocked  from  all  parts  of  the 
country  to  see.  I  remember  the  following 
story  which  I  heard  about  it : — 

A  gentleman  in  Scotland  was  anxious  to 
see    the  fSte.       He    wrote,    and,    after    much 


24  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

trouble,  succeeded  in  getting  a  ticket  for  seven 
guineas,  and  secured  a  bed  at  the  York  House 
Hotel.  He  travelled  night  and  day,  arriving  in 
Bath  in  the  afternoon,  got  some  dinner,  and  then 
went  up  to  his  room  to  get  a  nap  before  dress- 
ing, telling  the  boots  to  awake  him  at  seven 
o'clock.  He  was  very  tired  after  his  journey, 
and  soon  slept  soundly.  At  seven  o'clock  the 
boots  came  and  called  him.  The  gentleman 
looked  about,  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  said,  ''Oh, 
it  can't  be  seven,  it  is  daylight."  "Yes,  sir," 
said  the  boots,  "  it  has  been  daylight  for  the  last 
hour  and  more."  '' But  ihe/S^e  f  '' Yes,  sir, 
a  great  success ;  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  have 
only  just  come  back  from  it."     It  was  morning ! 

During  the  holidays  of  1831  it  was  decided 
that  I  was  to  go  into  the  army,  and  I  was  con- 
sequently taken  away  from  Shrewsbury  school, 
and  sent  to  the  south  of  France  to  learn  French. 
My  elder  brother,  who  was  a  capital  linguist, 
volunteered  to  take  me. 

I  started  with  my  brother  in  a  small  steamer 
and  crossed  to  Havre.  We  went  on  in  a  river 
steamer  up  the  Seine  to  Rouen,  where  we 
stopped  a  day  to  see  the  beautiful  churches,  the 


OFF  TO  FRANCE  25 

Grande  Horloge,  etc.  ;  and  then,  finding  that 
all  the  places  in  the  diligences  were  taken  for 
several  days  to  come,  my  brother  joined  with 
a  gentleman  we  met  at  the  table  d'hote  in  the 
purchase  of  an  old  phaeton,  in  which  we  travelled 
post  to  Paris,  where  we  sold  our  vehicle  again 
with  very  little  loss.  We  stayed  at  the  *'  Hotel 
de  Bruxelles,"  Rue  Richelieu,  corner  of  Rue 
St-Honore,  a  good  old-fashioned  house.  We 
there  made  acquaintance  with  a  real  table 
d'hote  ;  the  host,  a  grand  old  French  gentleman, 
Monsieur  Laddriere,  sat  at  the  head  of  the 
table,  his  wife  opposite  to  him,  and  his  daughter, 
a  fine  handsome  girl,  sat  next  to  my  brother. 
A  few  years  later  he  became  very  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  family,  as  he  happened  to 
be  staying  at  the  hotel  during  the  revolution  of 
1830,  including  the  ''Three  glorious  days  of 
July,"  and  was  instrumental  in  saving  the  hotel 
from  destruction,  by  going  to  the  gates  at  the 
right  moment  with  his  handsome  young  friend, 
the  daughter  of  the  hotel,  and  two  bottles  of 
wine  under  his  arms,  and  inviting  some  of  the 
patriots  to  come  in  and  fire  from  the  windows. 
The  heaviest  part  of  the   fighting  was  round 


26  EA  RL  V  REMINISCENCES 

that  hotel ;   the  young  lady  received  the  crozx 
d'honneur  afterwards. 

A  great  friend  of  my  brother,  a  regular  John 
Bull,  boasted  that  he  had  travelled  all  over 
France,  using  only  two  phrases  :  ''  et  moi  aussi," 
and  "  c'est  egal,"  and  he  certainly  used  them 
with  great  success.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  troublous  times,  he  wished  to  see  everything 
that  was  going  on,  so  he  followed  the  crowds 
about.  One  day  he  found  a  great  stampede, 
all  going  in  one"  direction.  Being  very  anxious 
to  find  out  where  all  the  people  were  going,  he 
took  out  his  little  vocabulary  and  hunted  out 
what  he  thought  would  do;  he  hit  upon  "  Ou 
va  tout  le  monde  ?"  and  tried  to  get  it  off  by 
heart,  reading  as  he  went  along,  "  Ou  va  tout  le 
monde  ?  "  "  Ou  va  tout  le  monde  ?  "  glancing  up 
now  and  then.  At  last  he  thought  he  saw  a 
good-natured  looking  Frenchman,  so  he  seized 
him  by  the  button-hole,  and  came  out  with  his 
"  Ou  va  tout  le  monde  ?  "  The  man  stared  at 
him  for  a  moment,  then  burst  out  laughing 
and  shouted,  "  How  the  devil  should  I 
know?"  He  was  an  Englishman,  who  could 
speak  no  French. 


A  NIGHT  A  T  ST-ANDIOL  27 

To  return  to  our  journey,  we  rumbled  on  by 
diligence  to  Dijon,  and  then  by  small  steamers 
along  the  canals  and  down  the  Saone  to  Lyons. 
There  my  brother  endeavoured  to  purchase  a 
boat  to  go  down  the  Rhone,  but  the  weather 
was  so  bad  that  we  had  to  go  on  by  land  to 
Valence,  where  he  was  able  to  carry  out  his 
intention,  buying  one  of  the  open,  flat-bottomed 
boats  of  the  country,  and  hiring  a  man  who' 
was  said  to  be  a  good  oar  and  to  know  the 
river  well.  We  shot  all  the  rapids  successfully, 
and  arriving  at  St-Andiol  the  first  night  went 
to  the  hotel,  a  very  primitive  establishment. 
A  stout,  good-natured  looking  landlady  came 
out  to  receive  us,  and  ushered  us  up  into  a 
large  square  room,  with  a  substantial,  rough- 
looking  table  in  the  centre,  and  four  very 
broad  beds  in  each  corner.  She  said 
the  beds  were  calculated  to  carry  eight 
persons  each,  but  as  no  one  had  as  yet 
come  in  we  should  probably  have  one  all  to 
ourselves. 

We  got  a  very  fair  supper,  and  then  set  to 
work  and  barricaded  the  door  with  all  the 
articles  of  furniture  we  could  find  in  the  room 


28  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

— there  was  no  lock  to  it — this  done,  we  turned 
in,  each  in  a  separate  octuple  bed.  Tired  after 
our  long  day's  work,  having  both  of  us  taken 
an  oar,  we  slept  till  morning,  without  having 
to  sustain  a  siege. 

As  soon  as  we  removed  the  barficades  and 
opened  the  door,  in  order  to  get  some  water, 
we  were  invaded  by  a  multitude  of  women  and 
children  from  the  village,  who  insisted  on  re- 
maining to  see  us  dress,  and  pulled  all  our 
things  out  of  our  carpet-bags.  We  had  some 
difficulty  in  preventing  them  putting  them  on. 
Their  astonishment  culminated  when  we  began 
to  clean  our  teeth  ;  they  all  stood  round  us  and 
exclaimed  in  wonder,  "  Vois  done !  ils  polissent 
leurs  dents."  The  moment  we  had  finished 
and  put  down  our  tooth-brushes,  there  was  a 
general  rush  for  them,  each  wishing  to  "polir 
ses  dents,"  in  succession ;  they  were  much 
surprised  when  we  strenuously  put  a  stop  to 
their  proceedings. 

At  length  our  landlady  came  to  our  relief, 
and  turned  them  all  out  that  we  might  have 
our  breakfast.  We  then  asked  for  our  bill. 
However  ignorant  the  good  old  lady  may  have 


A  DESCENDANT  OF  THE  HARPIES  29 

been  in  other  matters,  she  knew  well  how  to 
make  charges,  which  we  found  to  be  about  six 
times  as  much  as  the  highest  Paris  prices. 
My  brother  offered  to  pay  the  same  as  he  had 
done  in  Paris,  but  refused  to  pay  more,  and 
there  was  a  great  fight.  At  last  he  said  he 
would  go  and  show  the  bill  to  the  Prefect, 
and  we  sallied  forth  to  carry  our  threat  into 
execution  ;  but  no  one  would  tell  us  the  way 
to  the  Prefecture,  so  we  walked  quietly  up  the 
street,  and  fortunately  came  across  a  fine-look- 
ing gendarme.  He  was  very  civil,  and  told  us 
at  once  where  to  go,  and  offered  to  accompany 
us.  At  this  juncture  the  hotel  people,  who  had 
been  following  us  in  the  distance,  rushed  up,  and 
begged  us  not  to  go  to  the  Prefect,  promising 
to  take  anything  we  liked  rather  than  that  we 
should  do  so.  An  agreement  was  soon  arrived 
at ;  we  thanked  our  civil  gendarme,  and  all 
returned  together,  the  landlady  immediately 
resuming  her  bonhomie.  We  had  a  grand  pro- 
cession down  to  our  boat,  the  landlady  at  the 
head  of  it,  and  we  parted  the  best  of  friends, 
our  worthy  hostess  presenting  us  with  a  bottle 
of  excellent  sparkling  red  wine  as  we  embarked. 


30  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

So  ended  our  somewhat  amusing  visit  to   St- 
Andiol. 

We  continued  our  trip  down  the  Rhone, 
shot  the  Pont  St-Esprit  in  safety,  and  arrived 
at  Avignon,  where  we  sold  our  boat,  and  went 
on  by  diligence  to  Nimes. 


CHAPTER   IV 

Nimes — Monsieur  Frossard — Interesting  excursions — A  nice 
cup  of  tea — "  Soupe  au  caillou  " — Haunted  room — A  real 
live  ghost — First  ironworks  at  Alais — Albin  Colomb. 

I  SPENT  two  very  happy  years  at  Nimes  with 
Monsieur  Frossard,  who  had  married  a  cousin 
of  mine,  Miss  Trye ;  he  was  an  extremely 
clever,  accomplished  Protestant  clergyman. 
During  the  time  I  was  with  him,  he  was 
employed  in  writing  a  book  entitled,  ''  Tableaux 
Pittoresques,  Scientifiques,  et  Morals  de  Nimes 
et  de  ses  environs  a  vingt  lieues  a  la  ronde  " 
(E.  B.  D.  Frossard). 

He  was  illustrating  the  work  himself,  not 
only  taking  the  sketches  from  nature,  but 
drawing  them  with  very  fine  steel  pens  on 
smooth  stones  ready  for  the  printer's  hand ; 
they  were  very  artistic  and  successful.  I  had 
the  advantage  of  accompanying  him  on  all  his 
excursions  in  quest  of  information  and  sketches. 


32  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

We  visited  a  great  many  very  interesting 
places — amongst  others,  Aiguesmortes,  built 
on  the  sands  close  to  the  Mediterranean.  It 
was  surrounded  by  a  wall  with  towers,  very 
like  what  one  can  imagine  Troy  to  have  been. 
In  the  inn,  which  was  very  primitive,  we  got 
supper,  and  asked  if  they  could  give  us  some 
tea.  "  Oh  yes,"  said  the  maid  with  the  wooden 
shoes,  ''  I  will  send  to  the  chemist ;  I  know  he 
has  it."  Supper  came  ;  we  ate  what  was  put 
before  us.  There  were  some  enormous  oysters, 
but  we  discovered  that  most  of  them  were 
inhabited  by  little  crabs  which  we  did  not 
relish.  There  was  another  dish  we  did  not 
like  the  appearance  of — a  dark-looking  mashed 
vegetable.  At  last  we  asked  if  our  tea  was 
coming.  "  Mais  le  voila,  Monsieur,"  said  the 
damsel  of  the  wooden  shoes,  pointing  to  the 
rejected  vegetable.  She  assured  us  she  had 
boiled  it  three  or  four  times  in  fresh  water,  but 
could  not  get  it  to  look  quite  clean  !  Tea  was 
little  known  then  in  France.  At  Nimes  I 
was  invited  to  an  afternoon  party  by  a  lady 
who  had  visited  England.  As  a  compliment  to 
me  she  gave  tea,  which  was  served  very  nicely 


LA    VIS  DE  ST-GILLES  33 

on  a  pretty  little  table,  everything  complete. 
I  happened  to  hand  the  sugar — which  was  in 
a  handsome  little  silver  basin,  with  a  very 
pretty  pair  of  sugar-tongs  on  the  top  of  it — to 
a  lady.  She  took  up  the  tongs,  examined 
them  carefully,  exclaiming,  "  Mais  que  c'est 
joli,"  and  helped  herself  to  sugar  with  her 
fingers. 

We  also  visited  St-Gilles,  where  there  is  a 
very  ancient  and  richly -ornamented  facade  to 
the  church  ;  there  are  three  doors  in  it,  each 
surmounted  by  a  large  semicircular  arch,  the 
whole  fa9ade  being  covered  with  the  most 
elaborate  carving  on  stone.  There  is  also  a 
celebrated  tower  at  St-Gilles,  containing  a 
curious  spiral  staircase,  called  ''  La  Vis  de  St- 
Gilles,"  which  is  much  thought  of  and  studied 
by  architects.  The  peculiarity  of  it  is  that  the 
same  stone  which  forms  a  step  is  so  shaped 
underneath  as  to  form  a  portion  of  the  arched 
roof  or  ceiling  of  the  stairs  below  ;  this  arched 
ceiling,  which  is  smooth  and  even,  winds  con- 
tinuously from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the 
tower.  When  I  was  there  the  upper  part  of 
the  tower  was  in  ruins. 

D 


34  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

We  visited  Aries,  celebrated  for  its  Roman 
antiquities,  and  its  pretty  girls  with  their  head- 
dresses of  broad  black  ribbon  ;  Beaucaire, 
where  the  great  annual  fair  was  held  ;  Avignon, 
where  the  palace  of  the  duplicate  Popes  still 
remains  ;  the  grand  Roman  aqueduct  called  the 
Pont  du  Gard,  and  many  other  places  of 
interest.  We  also  traversed  the  wild  stony 
plains  of  the  Tanargue,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
picturesque  beauties  of  the  Cevennes. 

Mr.  Frossard  was  a  charming  companion, 
and  we  tramped  along  the  roads  carrying  our 
valises  slung  over  our  shoulders,  singing, 
laughing,  and  telling  stories ;  it  was  a  merry 
time. 

We  were  returning  from  a  very  pleasant 
trip  to  Alais,  when  we  stopped  late  in  the 
evening  at  a  curious  old  inn  which  had  been 
an  ancient  chateau.  When  we  asked  if  they 
could  give  us  beds,  the  landlord  said  the  inn 
was  full  of  returning  drovers,  but  if  "le  jeune 
homme"  did  not  object  to  sleeping  in  the 
haunted  room,  he  thought  he  could  manage  it. 
I  said  I  was  not  in  the  least  afraid  of  ghosts, 
so   it  was  arranged   accordingly.      We  had  a 


PEBBLE  SOUP  35 


very  fair  supper  all  amongst  the  drovers,  who 
were  capital  fellows.  One  of  them  told  us 
the  following  very  amusing  story  with  great 
effect : — 

/'  There  was  a  well-to-do  farmer  and  his  wife 
who  lived  in  a  small  farmhouse  by  the  road- 
side a  few  miles  from  Alai's. 

"  One  day  they  had  to  go  to  the  town  on 
business,  leaving  their  daughter — a  nice  girl 
about  twelve  years  old — in  charge  of  the  house. 
Not  long  after  they  had  started,  an  old  man 
knocked  at  the  door,  and  the  girl  went  to  see 
who  it  was.  The  man  begged  to  be  admitted, 
as  it  was  very  cold,  and  he  was  very  tired  and 
hungry,  but  he  said  he  did  not  ask  anything 
from  her.  At  first  she  refused,  saying  her 
mother  had  desired  her  not  to  let  any  one  into 
the  house  ;  however,  he  seemed  a  very  well- 
spoken,  civil  old  man,  and  looked  so  tired, 
that  she  let  him  in. 

''He  sat  down  by  the  fire,  and  placed  at 
his  side  a  small  sack  he  had  on  his  shoulders  ; 
presently  he  put  his  hand  into  his  sack  and 
produced  a  clean  white  pebble.  He  then  asked 
her  if  she  could  lend  him  a  saucepan  with  some 


36  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

water  in  it,  as  he  wished  to  make  some  '  soupe 
au  caillou.'  She  was  much  astonished  at  this, 
and  became  very  curious  to  see  how  it  was 
going  to  be  done,  as  she  thought  she  might 
be  able  to  teach  her  mother  something  worth 
knowing ;  so  she  got  a  good  big  saucepan  full 
of  water  and  gave  it  to  the  old  man,  and  sat 
down  on  a  little  stool  close  to  him  to  watch 
the  proceedings.  He  then  put  the  pan  on  the 
fire  to  boil  ;  seeing  a  long  -  handled  spoon 
hanging  by  the  chimney- side,  he  asked  per- 
mission to  use  it,  which  being  granted,  he 
began  quietly  to  stir  his  soup  round  and  round, 
the  girl  becoming  more  and  more  interested. 
He  was  a  nice  old  man,  talking  to  her  quietly 
and  civilly,  and  wanting  nothing,  but  seeming 
anxious  to  teach  her.  He  said  that  some  people 
liked  the  flavour  of  onions  in  their  soup  ;  he 
didn't  know,  perhaps  it  might  be  an  improve- 
ment. She  jumped  up  at  once,  and  went  and 
got  two  or  three  nice  onions,  which  he  put  in 
the  pot,  and  then  continued  stirring  it  round 
and  round.  Before  long,  perceiving  a  side  of 
bacon  hanging  up  under  the  chimney,  he 
suggested  that  many  people  liked  a  good  bit 


PEBBLE  SOUP  37 


of  bacon  in  their  soup  ;  he  did  not  care  for  it 
himself,  but  asked  what  she  thought.  The  girl, 
wishing  the  soup  to  be  a  great  success,  at  once 
got  a  knife,  cut  a  good  chunk  of  bacon  off,  and 
having  wiped  it  nicely,  popped  it  into  the  pot, 
and  the  old  man  went  on  quietly  stirring  it 
round  and  round.  Seeing  some  haricot  soaking 
in  a  bowl  on  the  table  preparatory  to  their 
being  cooked  for  the  evening  meal,  he  re- 
marked that  they  were  very  good  things  and 
did  very  well  in  soup,  and  that  turnips  also 
added  much  to  its  flavour.  Off  went  the  little 
girl  and  brought  back  a  nice  supply  of  both, 
and  into  the  pot  they  went,  and  the  old  man 
continued  stirring  round  and  round ;  salt  and 
pepper  and  a  few  small  herbs  were  added,  and 
the  pot  began  to  emit  a  very  delicious  savour, 
and  after  sprinkling  in  a  little  flour  just  to 
thicken  the  compound,  the  old  man  proclaimed 
his  *  soupe  au  caillou  '  to  be  complete.  The 
girl,  delighted  at  the  success,  ran  away  to  get 
a  little  round  table,  on  which  she  put  a  nice 
white  cloth,  two  white  basins  with  spoons,  and 
a  couple  of  good  hunches  of  bread.  I  need 
not  say  they  had  a  delicious  repast  together. 


38  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

''After  this  the  Httle  girl  thanked  the  old 
man  very  much  for  teaching  her  to  make  such 
delicious  soup  out  of  a  pebble !  He  presented 
her  with  the  '  caillou,'  and  departed. 

"  When  the  farmer  and  his  wife  returned 
home,  the  girl  ran  out  to  meet  them,  radiant 
with  delight,  described  to  them  how  she 
had  learnt  to  make  '  soupe  au  caillou,'  and 
said  she  could  give  them  soup  every  day, 
for  the  good  old  man  had  left  her  the  'caillou,' 
which  she  produced  in  triumph." 

After  a  little  more  talk  with  the  good- 
natured  drovers,  we  wished  them  good- night 
and  retired  to  bed,  as  we  were  to  be  called 
very  early  next  morning  in  order  to  go  on  to 
Ntmes  by  the  diligence. 

My  haunted  room  was  rather  dismal.  There 
was  an  old-fashioned  four-posted  bed  with 
heavy  curtains  all  round  it,  some  curious  old, 
heavy  pieces  of  furniture,  and  the  remains  of 
some  old  tapestry,  the  colours  of  which  were 
well-nigh  obliterated  by  age.  However,  the 
bed  looked  comfortable,  so  I  tumbled  in  and 
slept  like  a  top,  till  at  length  I  began  to  dream 
that  something  was   in    the    room.      I    awoke 


THE  MONT  VENTQUX  39 

and  thought  I  saw  a  gHmmering  Hght.  I 
remained  quiet  and  rubbed  my  eyes,  and  fixed 
them  on  the  curtains  at  the  bottom  of  the  bed, 
where  I  thought  I  saw  the  Hght ;  presently 
I  heard  a  sHght  rustle,  and  the  curtains  moved 
a  little,  showing  between  them  a  narrow  strip 
of  pale  light.  I  then  saw  distinctly  a  pale 
sallow  face  with  the  light  flickering  upon  its 
cheeks.  I  was  certainly  awake,  there  could 
be  no  mistake ;  I  started  up,  when  the  lips 
moved,  and  a  shrill  voice  cried,  "  Levez-vous, 
Monsieur,  vite,  levez  -  vous,  la  diligence  va 
partir." 

I  made  an  interesting  trip  to  Malaucene,  and 
ascended  the  Mont  Ventoux  to  see  the  sun 
rise  ;  only,  as  far  as  we  were  concerned,  it  did 
not  rise.  We  waited  some  two  or  three  hours 
in  the  drizzle,  sheltered  under  a  rock,  and 
were  at  last  rewarded  by  having  a  beautiful 
view  of  the  Alps. 

From  Malaucene  we  went  on  to  Orange 
and  to  the  Fontaine  de  Vaucluse,  the  birth- 
place of  Petrarch,  a  place  well  worth  seeing. 
A  good-sized  river  rises  in  a  cavern  at  the 
foot    of  a   perpendicular   rock,   and    the    large 


40  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

round  pool  where  the  springs  boil  and  bubble 
up  is  as  clear  as  crystal  and  of  a  beauti- 
ful deep  blue ;  from  these  springs  a  large 
stream  flows,  the  volume  of  which  seldom 
varies. 

I  went  with  Monsieur  Frossard  to  see  a 
mine  that  was  being  sunk,  and  some  new  iron- 
works that  were  being  erected  at  Alais.  We 
found  a  very  intelligent  Scotchman  in  charge 
of  them,  who  showed  us  a  large  engine  he 
was  putting  up  which  had  been  brought  from 
England ;  the  cylinder  was  so  large  that  they 
had  been  obliged  to  roll  it  along  the  roads, 
and  pull  down  the  parapets  of  all  the  bridges 
to  let  it  pass  over. 

At  that  time  the  engines  in  all  the  steamers 
in  France,  Switzerland,  and  Germany  were 
English,  and  the  engineers  were  Scotch. 

In  1834  my  father  died,  and  I  was  sent 
for  to  return  to  England.  I  left  the  Frossards 
and  all  my  friends  at  Nimes,  especially  my 
constant  companion,  Albin  Colomb,  with  great 
regret ;  I  had  passed  a  happy  time  there,  and 
had  become  quite  a  Frenchman. 

From  that  time  I  saw  no  more  of  my  dear 


AN  OLD  FRIEND  41 

friend  Albin  until  the  year  1883,  when,  on 
my  return  home  from  the  Riviera  with  my  wife 
and  eldest  son,  I  decided  to  go  and  have  a  look 
at  my  old  quarters  at  Nimes,  and  find  out 
if  there  were  any  people  still  living  there  whom 
I  had  known  in  former  days. 

We  arrived  late  in  the  evening,  and  went 
to  the  Hotel  Luxembourg  on  the  esplanade. 
Next  morning  I  had  a  talk  with  the  landlord, 
and  asked  him  if  there  was  a  gentleman  of 
the  name  of  Colomb  still  living  there.  ''  Mais 
oui,"  he  replied.  ''  Is  his  Christian  name 
Albin?"  "Oui,  Monsieur,  c'est  Monsieur 
Albin  Colomb."  "  Does  he  live  over  in  that 
house  1 "  I  said,  pointing  to  a  large  house 
across  the  esplanade,  which  I  recollected 
well.  "Yes,"  he  replied,  "that  is  his  house, 
and  it  was  his  father's  and  grandfather's."  I 
asked  him  how  old  Monsieur  Colomb  was  ? 
"About  your  age,  sir."  He  was  evidently  my 
old  friend,  so  off  I  went  with  my  son  Dan  to 
see  if  we  could  dig  him  out. 

I  rang  at  the  door,  and  a  very  neat  tidy 
maid  answered  the  bell.  I  asked  if  Monsieur 
Colomb  was  at  home.      "Yes,  sir;  who  shall 


42  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

I  say?"  ''Never  mind  the  name;  tell  Mon- 
sieur Colomb  a  gentleman  wishes  to  speak  to 
him."  On  this,  she  showed  us  into  a  very 
handsome  library.  After  waiting  a  little  while 
the  door  opened,  and  in  walked  an  elderly 
gentleman  with  spectacles  and  a  bald  head, 
not  much  like  my  handsome  young  friend  of 
olden  days.  At  first  I  began  to  doubt  if  it 
could  be  him ;  he  bowed  politely  but  stiffly. 
I  asked  him  a  number  of  questions  about 
people  whom  we  had  known  when  together  ; 
he  looked  at  me  hard,  and  at  last  I  asked  him 
about  some  things  that  I  alone  could  have 
known  besides  himself  I  saw  his  eye  lighten 
up ;  he  rushed  forward  and  seized  me  in  his 
arms,  crying  out,  "  C'est  Daniel;  c'est  Daniel !  " 
We  were  the  same  warm  friends  we  had  been 
fifty  years  before.  The  next  evening  we  went 
to  dine  with  him,  and  we  sat  down  sixteen  of 
his  family  and  mine !  The  dinner  was  most 
handsome  and  recherchd. 

To  return  to  olden  days — from  Nimes  I 
travelled  night  and  day  by  a  succession  of 
diligences  to  Paris,  passing  through  Anduze, 
Mende,     St  -  Flour,     Clermont,     Nevers,     and 


HOME  43 


Fontainebleau,  arriving  at  the  Hotel  Bruxelles, 
Paris,  on  the  fifth  day. 

I  stopped  a  day  or  two  in  Paris  to  rest, 
and  then  went  on  to  London,  and  home  to 
Rodmarton. 


CHAPTER   V 

Old  Rodmarton  again — My  commission — A  sad  story — An 
Inspection  dinner — Squad  drill — Enniskillen — Ordered 
abroad — Good-bye  to  friends  at  Glen  Dye — Placed  under 
arrest — Cork. 

I  FOUND  a  sad  change  at  Rodmarton.  The 
dear  old  village  where  I  had  spent  my  younger 
days  and  danced  with  the  girls  on  the  green  was 
no  longer  to  be  my  happy  home  ;  our  household 
gods  were  to  pass  into  other  hands.  My  eldest 
brother,  who  had  married,  decided  to  live  at  the 
old  family  place,  Hempsted  Court,  near  Glou- 
cester, and  a  curate  was  to  occupy  the  rectory. 
My  mother  and  sister  were  packing  up  to  go  away. 
As  I  was  now  getting  on  towards  eighteen, 
it  was  considered  advisable  to  make  a  push  for 
my  commission,  and  my  brother-in-law.  Sir 
James  Carnegie,  very  kindly  volunteered  to 
make  interest  for  me  through  General  Arbuthnot 
and  Lord  Hill.     A  very  short  time  after  this  I 


A  SAD  STORY  45 


received  the  usual  notifications  of  my  appoint- 
ment to  an  ensigncy  in  the  ist  Royal  Regiment. 
My  good  fortune  was,  however,  the  sequel 
to  a  very  sad  event.  Two  fine  young  officers,- 
Ensigns  Byers  and  Carr,  sailed  up  from 
Athlone  in  their  boat  to  dine  and  sleep  at 
General  Murray's,  who  lived  on  Hare  Island. 
Next  morning,  they  went  down  from  the  house 
early  to  get  under  weigh,  and  sail  down  again 
to  Athlone  in  time  for  parade.  It  was  blowing 
very  hard,  and  the  General  and  his  daughters 
tried  to  induce  them  not  to  start.  They  were, 
however,  determined  to  go.  The  boat  was 
anchored  near  the  shore,  in  the  Kilineure,  or 
inner  lake,  opposite  the  General's  house.  They 
went  on  board  and  got  up  their  sails,  but  before 
they  had  gathered  weigh  a  heavy  squall  struck 
them  and  capsized  the  little  craft.  They  were 
both  drowned.  The  poor  old  General  seeing 
the  boat  go  down  so  close  to  him  went  into  the 
water  to  try  to  save  the  two  young  men,  and  got 
a  severe  chill,  of  which  he  died  not  long  after. 
Ned  Wetherall,^  son  of  the  Colonel,  got  one  of 
the  ensigncies  ;    I  got  the  other. 

^  Afterwards  General  Sir  Edward  Wetherall. 


46  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

I  joined  my  regiment  at  Athlone  on  the 
20th  February  1835,  having  a  letter  of  intro- 
duction to  the  Major,  Lachlan  Maclean,  who 
took  me  up  and  introduced  me  to  Colonel 
Wetherall,^  his  wife,  and  charming  daughter, 
Fanny. 

It  so  happened  that  the  regiment  was  being 
inspected  by  General  Sir  John  Buchan,  a 
splendid  old  Scotchman,  pretty  nearly  seven 
feet  high. 

The  Colonel  had  a  quarter  allotted  to  me, 
and  sent  an  old  soldier  as  a  servant  to  take 
care  of  me,  and  told  me  to  go  and  unpack, 
get  dressed,  and  come  to  mess.  There  were 
no  shell-jackets  in  those  days  ;  we  all  dined 
buttoned  up  to  the  throat  in  our  swallow-tailed 
full  dress  coats,  w^ith  high  stocks  and  sashes 
complete.  It  was  a  grand  dinner  ;  we  sat  down 
about  sixty,  the  General  and  his  staff,  the 
officers  of  the  Cavalry,  3rd  Dragoon  Guards 
I  think,  the  Horse  Artillery,  etc.  When 
dinner  was  over,  the  Colonel  called  for  songs. 
Many    officers    sang    very    well,    but    Captain 

1  Afterwards    General    Sir    George    Wetherall,    Adjutant- 
General. 


AN  INSPECTION  DINNER  47 

M'Clintock,  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  sang  beauti- 
fully, song  after  song  of  all  sorts,  old  Sir  John 
Buchan  shaking  his  sides  with  laughter  at  the 
funny  ones.  At  last  the  Colonel  called  out, 
'*  We  have  an  ensign  just  joined,  where  is  he  ? 
he  must  sing  his  song."  It  so  happened  I  had 
a  good  strong  voice,  and  could  sing  a  little,  so 
I  piped  up  and  did  my  best.  I  was  heartily 
cheered — my  fortune  in  the  army  was  made. 
We  sat  there,  General  and  all,  singing,  drink- 
ing, talking,  and  laughing,  till  we  saw  the  broad 
daylight  streaming  in  through  the  shutters. 
The  Colonel  then  reminded  Sir  John  that  he 
had  ordered  a  parade  at  seven.  We  all  jumped 
up  and  ran  away  to  our  quarters  to  change  our 
dress,  and  at  the  bugle-call  every  one  was  in 
his  place  as  sober  as  a  judge.  The  Colonel 
said  I  must  do  something,  so  he  put  the  great 
regimental  colour  in  my  hand,  and  told  me  to 
hold  fast  by  it,  and  go  wherever  the  colour- 
sergeant  told  me  to  go.  I  believe  all  went 
right ;  it  was  said  to  be  a  very  successful 
parade,  and  I  recollect  I  had  to  tip  the  drum- 
major  a  sovereign,  when  I  gave  up  my  charge, 
as  he  said  to  ''wet  the  colour." 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


The  following  day  I  commenced  my  squad 
drill  under  a  very  original  old  drill-sergeant. 
We  had  one  particularly  stupid  recruit  in  our 
squad,  and  our  sergeant's  favourite  speech  to 
him  was,  ''There  you  har  again,  Mulligan! 
Your  'ead's  as  'ard  as  a  'osses  'uff,  one  might 
knock  nails  into't." 

I  soon  got  through  my  drill,  and  then  set 
to  work  boating  and  fishing  vigorously.  I  also 
became  acquainted  with  all  the  neighbouring 
families,  who  were  extremely  hospitable  and 
kind. 

From  Athlone  we  marched  to  Enniskillen, 
where  we  received  orders  to  hold  ourselves  in 
readiness  to  embark  for  Canada,  and  Colonel 
Wetherall  kindly  selected  me  to  go  with  the 
headquarters. 

I  was  given  a  short  leave  of  absence  to  go 
and  wish  my  friends  good-bye,  so  I  went  to  Glen 
Dye,  where  my  mother  and  sister  Catherine 
were  staying  with  Sir  James  Carnegie  and  my 
sister  Lady  Carnegie  at  their  shooting-box. 
There  was  a  large  party  staying  there  for  the 
grouse-shooting.  The  gentlemen  were  all  very 
kind  to  me,  and  lent  me  their  keepers  and  dogs. 


OFF  rO  ENNISKILLEN  49 

and  I  had  two  or  three  good  days'  shooting. 
We  then  made  a  grand  march  on  our  hill-ponies 
down  to  Kinnaird  Castle.  From  Kinnaird  I 
travelled  post  with  my  mother  and  sister  to  the 
south  of  England,  paying  several  visits  on  our 
way.      I  then  went  to  see  my  brother  at  Hemp- 


GLEN    DYE 

sted  Court,  and  on  to  Bristol,  intending  to 
return  to  my  regiment  in  the  regular  passenger 
steamer  by  Dublin.  Arriving  at  the  quay, 
what  was  my  dismay  on  hearing  the  steamer 
had  been  taken  off  the  line  to  carry  troops  for 
the  Government.  However,  I  had  one  day  to 
spare,  and  I  determined  to  cross  to  Waterford 
in  a  small  steamer  that  was  leaving  Bristol  that 

E 


so  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

afternoon.  Unfortunately  a  heavy  gale  came 
on,  and  we  did  not  get  across  till  the  second 
day.  I  had  then  to  go  to  Dublin  by  stage- 
coach, and  on  to  Enniskillen  by  the  same  sort  of 
conveyance.  The  result  was  I  arrived  to  join 
my  regiment  a  few  hours  after  the  expiration 
of  my  leave  of  absence. 

Colonel  Wetherall  saw  at  once  that  it  was 
not  my  fault ;  but,  according  to  the  regulations 
then  existing,  I  had  to  be  put  under  arrest  and 
go  through  the  form  of  petitioning  the  king 
for  my  release.  The  Colonel  was  very  kind 
about  it,  and  told  me  I  might  go  where  I  liked 
till  the  reply  came.  Accordingly  I  went  off  to 
Ballyshannon  to  fish,  and  lived  with  the  officers 
of  our  detachment  there.  At  the  end  of  the 
month  I  was  dining  at  their  mess,  when  some- 
body alluded  to  its  being  muster -day.  It 
suddenly  struck  me  that  I  was  again  absent 
without  leave.  I  jumped  up  from  table,  ran 
out,  got  a  tandem  outside  (jaunting  car),  and 
started  off  for  Enniskillen,  telling  the  man  to 
drive  as  if  the  devil  was  after  him ;  and  he  did, 
but  I  arrived  in  barracks  just  after  the  clock 
had  struck  twelve  midnight.      I  rushed  to  the 


UNDER  ARREST  51 


paymaster's  room  to  report  myself,  but  I  was 
too  late.  Visions  of  a  prolonged  arrest  and  a 
second  petition  to  the  king  rose  in  my  mind,  till 
he  told  me  he  had  hit  on  a  plan  of  saving  me. 
He  had  reported  me  "Present  at  Ballyshannon." 
What  a  relief  to  my  mind.  Soon  after  a  letter 
came  to  say  His  Majesty  was  quite  satisfied 
with  my  explanation,  and  I  was  released  from 
arrest. 


CHAPTER    VI 

Our  transport — Voyage — A  curious  meeting  at  sea — The  grog- 
tub — Falls  of  Montmorency — A  squall — -Quebec — Lord 
Gosford — -Sir  John  Colborne — -Falls  of  Niagara — Theatri- 
cals— Winter  picnics. 

In  due  course  of  time  our  transport,  The 
Maztlandy  an  old  teak -built  East  Indiaman, 
arrived  in  the  cove  of  Cork  ;  she  had  been 
fitted  up  experimentally  to  see  if  it  were 
possible  to  cram  a  whole  battalion  into  a  ship 
of  her  class.  In  order  to  effect  this,  the 
ordinary  baggage -hold  had  been  converted 
into  an  orlop-deck  for  troops. 

We  had  to  lay  in  our  own  provisions  and 
stores,  and  to  cater  and  cook  for  ourselves  ; 
this  was  no  easy  task,  as  we  had  no  stowage 
whatever.  We  filled  every  nook  in  the  cuddy, 
piled  up  things  under  the  mess -table,  in  the 
deep  stern-ports,  and  in  every  corner  we  could 
find.      When   the   troops  embarked,  we  found 


A  CROWDED  TRANSPORT  53 

there  was  not  standing  -  room  for  the  men, 
women,  and  children  on  all  the  decks,  including 
the  poop,  orlop-deck,  and  the  officers'  cuddy. 
Some  of  the  men  had  actually  to  stand  on  the 
broad  old-fashioned  channels  or  chains  outside 
the  ship.  I  and  another  officer  were  told  off  to 
swing  in  cots  over  the  mess-table !  In  addition 
to  this,  there  were  three  berths  at  each  end  of 
the  cuddy  which  was  athwart  ships. 

Colonel  Wetherall,  seeing  the  plight  we 
were  in,  sent  up  at  once  to  beg  the  General 
commanding  the  Cork  district  to  come  down 
and  inspect  the  ship.  When  he  came  on 
board,  he  turned  to  our  Colonel  and  said, 
''Well,  Colonel,  have  you  got  all  your  men 
on  board?"  ''Yes,  sir,"  he  replied  with  the 
most  courteous  smile,  "they  are  all  on  board." 
"  Well,  send  these  men  below,  I  wish  to  see 
the  deck."  "  I  am  sorry  to  say,  sir,  the  main- 
deck  and  orlop  -  deck  are  both  crowded, 
there   is   not    room    for    another    man    below." 

"  Oh,  nonsense,  Colonel !     Here  Captain ," 

calling  to  his  aide-de-camp,  "go  down  and  see 
what  room  there  is  below."  Down  he  went, 
but   before    two    minutes    were    over    he    was 


54  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

carried  up  again  by  some  of  the  men,  having 
fainted  dead  away  from  the  heat  and  stench. 
The  General  then  got  up  on  to  the  poop,  which 
was  crowded  with  women  and  children.  Going 
up  the  ladder  he  caught  sight  of  the  men 
drawn  up  on  the  chains  outside  the  ship,  on 
which  he  exclaimed,  ''  Come,  Colonel,  this 
will  never  do !  You  have  no  business  to  let 
the  men  go  out  there!"  "I  am  very  sorry, 
sir,"  he  replied  most  blandly,  "but  I  have  no 
other  place  for  them,  unless  I  put  them  in  the 
tops."  The  case  was  too  palpable,  the  Gene- 
ral immediately  ordered  the  Quartermaster - 
General  to  take  two  officers,  some  women,  and 
a  hundred  men  off  the  ship ;  even  then  we 
went  to  sea  in  an  awfully  crowded  state.  Our 
cuddy  was  so  small  that  we  were  obliged  to 
have  three  dinners, — one  for  the  nurses  and 
children,  one  for  the  ladies,  and  a  third  for 
ourselves.  Two  officers  having  gone  ashore, 
I  got  one  of  the  berths  in  the  cuddy. 

Colonel  Wetherall's  arrangements  on  board 
were  admirable,  and  we  were  fortunate  enough 
to  have  no  illness. 

Our   captain  was  a  very  rough  old  fellow. 


THE  SHIP'S  GROG  55 

The  first  evening  we  were  at  sea  he  came  up 
on  the  poop,  and,  seeing  poor  Ensign  Gore 
lying  on  the  deck  awfully  sea-sick,  went  up  to 
him,  and  by  way  of  consolation  said,  "  I  say, 
youngster !  Don't  you  wish  your  mother  kept 
a  vinegar  shop,  and  you  were  at  home  bottling 
it?" 

The  Catherine  Stewart  Forbes,  with  a  wing 
of  the  85th  Light  Infantry  on  board,  sailed 
out  of  Cork  harbour  in  company  with  us ;  but 
we  saw  nothing  more  of  her  till  we  got  on 
to  the  banks,  when  one  very  foggy  night  we 
heard  sentries  challenging  close  astern  of  us. 
We  remained  quite  quiet,  and  when  they  had 
challenged  all  round,  one  of  our  men  shouted 
out,  *'  No.  I,  and  all's  very  well."  Next  morn- 
ing we  were  sailing  alongside  of  one  another. 
I  and  Lieutenant  Humphries  went  on  board 
their  ship  to  dine,  and  two  of  their  officers 
came  and  dined  at  our  mess ;  after  our  crowded 
decks  their  ship  looked  quite  empty.  That 
night  we  parted  company,  and  never  met 
again  ;  they  were  bound  for  Halifax. 

The  grog,  which  was  served  out  to  the  men 
daily,  was   mixed   in  a  large  tub  kept  for  the 


56  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

purpose.  The  men  had  to  pass  along  as  their 
names  were  called,  and  drink  it  at  the  tub. 
When  all  had  drunk,  there  was  usually  a  good 
drop  left,  and  the  officer  on  duty  was  obliged 
to  see  it  all  thrown  overboard.  I  observed 
that  the  men  always  threw  it  over  the  bulwark 
at  exactly  the  same  place  near  the  poop. 
When  I  was  next  on  duty  I  thought  I  should 
like  to  see  where  it  went,  so  just  as  the  men 
were  lifting  it  up  I  walked  up  the  steps 
leading  to  the  poop  ;  from  there  I  saw  a  young 
scoundrel  of  a  sailor  boy  standing  in  the  chains 
with  a  large  bucket,  and  as  the  men  poured  the 
grog  over  he  caught  it,  and  afterwards  retailed 
it  to  the  soldiers. 

During  the  voyage  Colonel  Wetherall  em- 
ployed me  to  make  plans  and  drawings  of  every 
part  of  the  transport  to  accompany  his  report, 
which  was  afterwards  brought  before  Parliament 
and  served  me  a  good  turn. 

It  was  a  splendid  day  in  August  when  we 
came  in  sight  of  Quebec.  As  we  cleared  the 
island  of  Orleans  the  view  was  most  beautiful, 
with  the  Falls  of  Montmorency  on  our  right, 
the    fine    expanse    of  open  water  in    front   of 


A  FAIRY  SCENE 


57 


Beauport  before  us,  the  city  of  Quebec 
with  its  glittering  tin  roofs  rising  Hke  a  gem 
from  the  water,  and  the  pretty  point  Levis  on 
the  left,  looking  quite  like  a  fairy  scene. 

When  we  arrived  at  Quebec,  the  General, 
Sir  John  Colborne,  refused  to  allow  the  whole 


FALLS   OF    MONTMORENCY 


of  the  79th  Highlanders,  the  regiment  we  were 
to  relieve,  to  be  put  on  board  The  Maitland, 
but  hired  a  second  ship  to  take  part  of  them, 
for  which  the  authorities  at  home  declined  to 
pay,  but  they  had  to  do  so  at  last.  Colonel 
VVetherall's  report  had  a  good  effect ;  troops 
were  never  sent  out  in  such  a  disgraceful 
manner  after  that. 


58  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

We  had  been  about  five  weeks  on  our 
voyage,  having  had  fair  weather  and,  generally 
speaking,  light  winds  ;  but  one  morning,  on  the 
banks,  we  were  sailing  in  a  thick  fog  with  every- 
thing set — flying-jibs,  royals,  sky-sails,  etc.  The 
sea  was  quite  calm,  when  suddenly  a  slight 
rustle  was  heard,  and  in  a  moment  we  were 
down  on  our  beam  ends  rushing  through  the 
water  in  a  heavy  squall.  There  was  a 
tremendous  commotion,  hallooing  and  letting 
go  of  halliards,  crashing  of  spars,  and  splitting 
of  sails.  After  a  while  we  righted  again 
and  everything  was  still,  and  we  were  left 
rolling  about  a  miserable  spectacle,  our  fore- 
topgallant -mast  and  flying  jib-boom  gone,  a 
number  of  sails  split,  and  the  rest  all  nohow. 
The  fog  had  cleared  off,  and  we  found  a 
merchant  barque  close  to  us ;  she  had  got 
through  the  squall  without  any  damage.  Half- 
way up  the  St.  Lawrence  we  met  her  again  ; 
she  had  been  up  to  Quebec,  and  was  on  her 
way  down.  Her  captain  politely  inquired  where 
we  were  bound  for;  the  rough  reply  was 
"  Kamtschatka."  He  then  reminded  our  skipper 
that    he    was    in    company   with    us   when    we 


QUEBEC  59 

carried  away  our  topgallant -mast  and  jib- 
boom.  We  had  no  other  adventures,  and 
having  landed  at  Quebec,  marched  up  to  the 
Citadel. 

Quebec,  to  me,  was  a  perfect  paradise.  The 
scenery  was  beautiful,  the  country  round 
abounded  with  lakes  and  streams  full  of  trout, 
and  the  people  were  most  kind  and  hospit- 
able. At  that  time  the  Earl  of  Gosford  was 
Governor,  and  he  had  associated  with  him  Sir 
George  Gipps  and  Sir  Charles  Grey,  who  con- 
stituted a  commission.  His  lordship  was  very 
kind  to  me,  and  I  often  dined  at  Government 
House  two  or  three  times  in  the  week.  Sir 
John  Colborne  and  Lady  Colborne,  to  whom 
I  had  introductions,  were  also  very  kind 
to  me.  I  knew  many  of  the  inhabitants — 
Chief- Justice  Sewell,  Judge  Bowen,  Monsieur 
Buchesney  and  his  two  charming  daughters, 
the  Burstalls,  Prices,  etc.  My  principal  friends 
in  my  own  regiment  were  Captain  John 
Mayne,  Ned  Wetherall,  Lieutenant  Urquhart, 
Ormsby,  our  great  theatrical  manager,  and 
Lord  Charles  Beauclerk,  who  was  my  fishing 
companion.        In    the    66th    Regiment    I    also 


6o 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


had  several  friends — Lord  Cochrane,  Grattan, 
Biscoe,  and  Johnny  Vivian,  etc. 

In  September  I  got  a  short  leave  of  absence, 
and  went  up  to  see  the  Falls  of  Niagara, 
passing  through  Montreal,  Kingston,  and 
Toronto.     I  returned  by  the  United  States  side 


NIAGARA    FALLS 


of  Lake  Ontario  through  Buffalo,  Rochester, 
Oswego,  Sackets  Harbour,  and  Ogdensburg. 
Since  that  time  the  "  Table  Rock  "  has  fallen 
down,  and  the  shape  of  the  falls  has  very 
much  altered. 

I  went  to  Buffalo  with  an  American 
gentleman,  who  was  very  kind  and  civil  to 
me.      He    introduced    me    to    several    people. 


A  SUCCESSFUL  FORGER  6i 

amongst  others  to  the  gentleman  who  kept 
the  great  hotel — always  a  most  useful  intro- 
duction in  the  United  States.  On  my  journey 
down  through  that  part  of  the  State  of 
New  York  I  observed  one  man's  name  on 
all  the  stage-coaches,  most  of  the  public - 
houses, — in  fact,  on  pretty  nearly  everything. 
I  was  told  the  name  was  that  of  a  gentleman 
who  had  made  an  enormous  fortune  and 
owned  almost  everything  in  that  part  of  the 
country.  He  was  very  popular,  as  he  had  not 
only  made  his  own  colossal  fortune,  but  had 
enabled  many  others  to  make  money,  and  had 
started  a  great  deal  of  good  business  in  the 
district. 

Not  long  afterwards  I  heard  he  was  to  be 
tried  for  forgery.  It  turned  out  that  he  had 
commenced  all  his  work  on  forged  bills, 
but  having  been  successful  he  had  bought 
them  all  up  but  one,  and  that  one  was 
the  only  evidence  against  him.  It  was  only 
for  a  small  sum,  but  he  could  not  get  hold  of 
it.  The  interest  of  the  whole  country  was 
exerted  on  his  behalf,  but  the  court  of  justice 
was  inexorable  ;  the  unfortunate  man  was  con- 


62  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

victed    on   the  evidence   of   that  one  bill,   and 
sentenced  accordingly. 

After  my  return  to  Quebec,  we  got  up 
some  good  theatricals.  I  was  a  smooth-faced 
boy  then,  so  I  was  enlisted  for  the  ladies' 
parts,  and  got  great  applause  for  my  "  Caroline 
Dorma "  in  The  Heir-at-Lazv,  and  for  my 
"  Ravina  "  in  the  Miller  and  his  Men. 

Our  tableaux  vivants,  too,  were  very 
successful,  especially  that  of  the  death  of 
Wolfe,  which  created  great  interest,  being  so 
near  the  spot  where  it  occurred.  It  was  taken 
from  the  celebrated  picture  by  West.  Lord 
Charles  Beauclerk  was  Wolfe,  Johnny  Vivian 
the  Indian  chief  (Ticompsey),  Colonel  Wetherall 
the  doctor,  Humphries  the  tall  grenadier,  Ned 
Wetherall  the  officer  with  the  colour. 

I  made  several  trips  to  the  Jacques  Cartier, 
a  charming  little  salmon-river,  and  there  made 
acquaintance  with  Dr.  Henry,  a  well-known 
fisherman,  who  gave  me  some  valuable  lessons 
in  salmon  fishing  and  tying  flies. 

In  the  winter  I  got  a  sleigh  and  a  pair  of 
horses,  and  learnt  to  drive  tandem  (we  had 
a  very  good  driving  club). 


WINTER  PICNICS  63 

That  year  there  was  a  "smooth  pont," 
which  means  that  the  ice  opposite  Quebec 
"  took  "  or  froze  quite  smooth,  which  is  a  very 
rare  occurrence ;  usually  it  is  packed  up  in 
masses  of  rough  blocks  of  ice.  I  made  an 
ice-boat  to  sail  on  it,  which  went  at  a  fearful 
pace  and  beat  to  windward  beautifully,  but 
required  careful  management.  Once  or  twice, 
going  about  too  quickly,  I  sent  my  passengers 
flying  all  across  the  river. 

Winter  picnics  were  much  the  fashion.  We 
used  to  drive  out  in  our  sleighs,  each  taking  a 
lady — commonly  called  a  muffin — and  a  share 
of  the  dinner.  A  band  was  also  sent  out,  and 
there  were  several  good  rooms  in  habitants' 
houses  that  were  used  for  these  parties.  After 
dinner  we  danced  for  several  hours,  then  drove 
home  together  on  the  snow  roads,  all  in  a  long 
string  of  sleighs,  by  moonlight,  which  was  often 
nearly  as  light  as  day.  These  drives  were  most 
charming  ;  and  on  a  still  night  to  hear  all  the 
sleigh  -  bells  jingling  as  the  horses  trotted 
merrily  along  was  most  fascinating,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  young  lady  who  was  rolled  up 
in  the  warm  fur  robes  by  your  side ! 


CHAPTER   VII 

Death  of  William  IV.- — Accession  of  Queen  Victoria — Com- 
mencement of  Canadian  Rebellion  —  Rebels  drilling  — 
Meets  of  foxhounds  and  six  counties  —  Duels  —  Expedi- 
tion to  St.  Charles  and  St.  Denis. 

The  following  year  (1837)  we  were  ordered 
up  to  Montreal  and  quartered  in  the  Quebec 
Gate  Barracks.  Our  mess  -  house  was  at 
first  in  Francois  Xavier  Street,  afterwards 
in  Dalhousie  Square,  next  to  the  32nd 
Light  Infantry  mess.  In  the  month  of  July 
we  heard  of  the  death  of  King  William  IV. 
and  the  accession  of  Queen  Victoria,  and  had 
a  grand  parade  on  the  Champ  de  Mars  to 
swear  allegiance  to  her  gracious  Majesty. 

During  this  year  the  measures  adopted 
by  our  Government  created  much  discontent 
amongst  the  French  Canadians  in  Lower 
Canada,  and  they  commenced  to  arm  and 
organise    their    population    in    preparation    for 


REBELS  DRILLING  65 

Open  rebellion  ;  at  the  same  time  the  British 
troops  were  left  perfectly  unsupported  by  their 
own  authorities. 

The  rebels  drilled  on  our  parade  grounds, 
and  complained  if  they  were  interfered  with. 
I  remember  one  day  walking  up  to  the  old 
racecourse  with  several  officers  of  the  32nd 
Regiment  to  see  a  battalion  of  Canadians  drill. 
One  of  my  friends  remarked  that  they  were 
nothing  but  children  and  boys,  on  which  a 
gentleman,  who  was  standing  near,  came  up 
and  accosted  him,  saying,  ''Sir,  you  have 
insulted  my  comrades  ;  I  demand  satisfaction." 
"Certainly,"  replied  my  friend,  handing  his 
card.  He  was  Captain  Broadley,  a  well-known 
and  very  celebrated  shot ;  we  heard  no  more  of 
the  patriot. 

A  little  later  on,  Lieutenant  Ormsby  of  the 
Royals  was  going  his  rounds  one  night  on 
garrison  duty,  when  the  sentry  of  the  com- 
missariat office  complained  to  him  that  two 
gentlemen,  who  were  still  standing  near,  had 
been  trying  to  force  him  off  his  post  and  take 
his  musket  from  him.  Ormsby  replied  in  an 
audible  voice,    "If  the  gentlemen  come   near 

F 


66  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

you  again  you  have  your  bayonet,  use  it,  and 
I'll  take  the  consequences."  One  of  the 
Canadians  immediately  stepped  up  and  said 
he  held  him  responsible  for  an  insult  offered 
to  him  in  the  streets  ;  and  so  unsupported  were 
the  military  at  the  time  that  he  felt  himself 
obliged  to  accept  the  challenge  and  exchange 
shots  with  the  patriot.  Captain  Mayne  of  the 
Royals  was  his  second.  We  had  a  meeting  of 
our  officers  before  they  went  out,  and  we  directed 
Mayne  to  take  Ormsby  off  the  ground  after  the 
first  shot  whatever  happened,  and  refer  their 
opponents  to  us.  They  met  and  fired  without 
effect;  Mayne  then  did  as  he  was  instructed, 
the  opposing  second  intimating  that  he  should 
hold  him  personally  responsible. 

Our  mess-room  at  that  time  wa6  in  a  narrow 
street,  and  the  rebel  orderly-room  or  office  was 
opposite  to  it.  In  the  afternoon  the  Canadians 
sent  over  a  message  to  know  what  Mayne 
intended  to  do ;  the  officers  replied  that  they 
had  determined  that  no  other  officer  was  to 
accept  a  challenge,  and  that  a  reference  would 
be  made  to  the  military  authorities.  The 
whole  affair  was  reported  to  Sir  John  Colborne, 


FOX-HUNTING  67 


who,  of  course,  disapproved  of  the  duel,  but 
allowed  there  was  much  to  be  said  on  our  side. 
We  were  not  troubled  any  more  after  that. 

We  had  a  pack  of  foxhounds  at  Montreal, 
and  we  often  went  across  to  the  other  side  of 
the  river  to  hunt.  Our  favourite  meet  was  on 
board  the  horse  ferry-boat  that  crossed  below 
the  city  to  Longueil.  One  day  we  met  as 
usual  and  found  some  Canadian  gentlemen  on 
board.  We  learned  that  they  were  going  over 
to  the  great  meeting  of  the  six  counties  at  St. 
Charles.  Monsieur  Papineau,  the  leader  of  the 
rebellion,  was  with  them,  and  it  so  happened 
that  the  well-known  pugilist.  Deaf  Bourke,  who 
was  making  a  professional  tour  in  America,  was 
with  us.  When  he  heard  who  was  on  board, 
we  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  preventing 
him  going  up  on  the  raised  deck,  where  the 
Canadians  were  sitting,  to  give  the  rebel  a 
sound  thrashing,  as  he  said  he  was  sure  that 
would  settle  all  the  disturbances. 

When  we  landed  on  the  other  side  we  found 
an  escort  of  very  young  lads,  mounted  on 
ponies  and  armed  with  long  guns.  We  forth- 
with mounted  our  hunters  and  charged  them. 


68  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

hunting-whips  in  hand,  on  which  they  fled, 
scampering  away  down  to  the  village.  Papineau 
stole  off  by  another  road. 

On  the  14th  October  1837  there  was  a  great 
meeting  of  the  loyal  party  in  Montreal,  and 
disturbances  were  expected.  The  troops  were 
kept  in  barracks  ready  to  turn  out ;  everything, 
however,  went  off  quietly  until  late  in  the 
afternoon.  I  heard  that  Mr.  Johnston,  Mr. 
Campbell  Sweeny,  Mr.  M'Cord,  and  others 
had  spoken  very  well  and  decidedly  on  the 
platform. 

After  the  meeting  was  over  the  Loyalists 
and  Canadians  happened  to  come  into  collision 
and  a  great  fight  ensued.  The  alarm  was 
sounded  and  the  troops  were  soon  under  arms. 
We  took  possession  of  the  ends  of  Notre- Dame 
Street  and  St.  Paul  Street,  and  guarded  all  the 
intermediate  avenues  to  them,  and  also  held 
the  Champ  de  Mars  with  a  battery  of  Royal 
Artillery.  The  Loyalists,  who  were  from  that 
time  called  the  "Axe-handle  Guards,"  from  the 
weapon  they  fought  with,  continued  to  fight 
through  the  suburbs  all  that  evening  and  far 
into  the  night. 


VOLUNTEER  CAVALRY  69 

Next  morning  I  was  sent  for  by  Sir  John 
Colborne  and  ordered  off  to  Toronto  with  de- 
spatches to  Sir  Francis  Bond,  Head  Governor 
of  the  Upper  Province,  asking  him  for  more 
troops  if  he  could  spare  them.  Sir  Francis 
repHed  he  could  spare  all  the  troops  from 
Upper  Canada,  with  the  exception  of  the 
detachment  at  Bytown;  and  the  24th  Regiment 
was  at  once  sent  down.  These  despatches 
were  much  spoken  of  afterwards. 

On  my  return  from  Toronto,  Colonel  Gore, 
the  Deputy  Quartermaster -General,  who  had 
seen  my  plans  and  drawings  of  The  Maitland, 
selected  me  to  serve  on  his  staff. 

We  had  no  Field-Artillery,  but  there  were 
both  officers  and  men  of  the  Garrison  Artillery 
in  the  country,  and  guns  and  harness  in  store. 
Our  General  authorised  horses  to  be  bought, 
and  a  very  respectable  field-battery  was  soon 
organised  and  equipped. 

Towards  the  end  of  October  a  party  of 
eighteen  of  the  Montreal  Volunteer  Cavalry 
were  sent  to  St.  John's  to  arrest  some  suspected 
persons  and  bring  them  back  to  Montreal.  I 
was  sent  down  to  the  horse  ferry  at  Hochelaga 


70  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

with  a  party  of  regular  troops  to  bring  them 
across  the  St.  Lawrence  and  escort  them  to 
the  prison.  We  waited  a  long  time  expecting 
them,  and  at  length  we  got  a  report  that  firing 
had  been  heard  in  the  distance,  and  then  the 
Cavalry  came  straggling  in  one  by  one,  several 
of  them  wounded  ;  last  of  all  came  a  fine  plucky 
little  fellow  who  had  been  a  troop  Sergeant- 
Major  in  the  7th  Hussars — I  think  his  name 
was  Sharp.  Although  he  was  badly  wounded 
he  had  remained  behind  to  cover  the  retreat 
of  his  party.  He  told  me  they  had  been 
attacked  from  behind  the  fences  near  Chambly 
by  two  or  three  hundred  men  armed  with  long 
guns,  and  that  their  prisoners  had  been  rescued 
from  them. 

Not  long  after  this  it  was  deemed  expedient 
to  send  a  military  force  to  endeavour  to  arrest 
certain  rebel  leaders  who  had  established  them- 
selves on  the  line  of  the  Richelieu  river.  For 
this  purpose  a  combined  movement  was  planned 
in  the  following  manner  : — 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Wetherall,  with  six  com- 
panies of  Infantry  and  two  light  six -pounder 
field-guns,     was    to    cross    the    Richelieu    at 


ADVANCE  ON  ST.  DENIS  71 

Chambly  and  move,  by  night,  down  the  right 
bank  of  the  river  on  St.  Charles,  a  distance 
of  about  19  miles;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hughes 
of  the  24th  Regiment,  with  five  companies  and 
a  twelve-pounder  Howitzer,  was  to  move  from 
Sorel  up  the  right  bank  of  the  river  on  St. 
Denis,  which  was  not  supposed  to  be  strongly 
held,  a  distance  of  about  21  miles,  also  by 
night ;  the  two  forces  to  appear  simultaneously 
before  their  respective  destinations.  Colonel 
Hughes  was  then  to  push  on  to  St.  Charles. 
Colonel  the  Hon.  Charles  Gore  was  named 
to  take  command  of  the  whole  expedition, 
but  he  was  to  accompany  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hughes's  force.      I  went  with  him. 

At  ten  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  26th 
November  the  troops  of  Colonel  Hughes's 
column  turned  out  in  the  barrack  square  at 
Sorel ;  the  rain  was  pouring  down  in  torrents, 
and  the  night  was  as  dark  as  pitch.  We  were 
to  move  by  a  back  road,  called  the  Pot-au- 
Beurre  road,  in  order  to  avoid  passing  through 
St.  Ours,  which  was  held  by  the  rebels. 
I  got  a  lantern,  fastened  it  to  the  top  of  a 
pole,  and  had  it  carried  in  front  of  the  column  ; 


72  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

but  what  with  horses  and  men  sinking  in  the 
mud,  harness  breaking,  wading  through  water, 
and  winding  through  woods,  the  Httle  force 
soon  got  separated,  those  in  rear  lost  sight  of 
the  Hght,  and  great  delays  and  difficulties 
were  experienced.  Towards  morning  the  rain 
changed  into  snow  and  it  became  very  cold, 
and  daybreak  found  the  unfortunate  column 
still  floundering  in  the  half-frozen  mud  4  miles 
from  St.  Denis. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  the  rebels  were 
on  the  alert ;  the  church  bells  were  heard  in 
the  distance  ringing  the  alarm,  and  parties  of 
skirmishers  appeared  on  our  left  flank.  As  the 
column  approached  nearer  to  St.  Denis  we 
found  all  the  bridges  broken  up.  Without 
much  delay  I  managed  to  reconstruct  them 
strong  enough  to  bear  the  Howitzer,  and  the 
column  continued  to  advance.  Captain  Mark- 
ham  leading.  On  reaching  the  outskirts  of 
the  village  the  rebels  opened  a  brisk  fire  on 
us.  Markham  pushed  on,  taking  house  after 
house,  until  his  progress  was  arrested  by  a 
stockade  across  the  road  and  a  large,  fortified 
brick-house  well  flanked  on  all  sides. 


A  SHARP  ENGAGEMENT  73 

Captain  Crompton  with  a  company  of  the 
66th,  and  Captain  Maitland  with  a  company 
of  the  24th,  were  then  brought  up  and  the 
Howitzer  came  into  action.  The  engagement 
was  kept  up  until  a  late  hour  in  the  afternoon  ; 
the  enemy  had  a  very  strong  position  and 
appeared  to  increase  in  numbers.  Captain 
Markham  succeeding  in  taking  one  of  the 
flanking  -  houses,  but  in  doing  so  he  was 
severely  wounded,  receiving  two  balls  in  the 
neck  and  a  wound  across  the  knee.  Several 
of  his  men  also  were  hit.  At  length,  as  the 
men  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since  the  previous 
day  and  the  ammunition  had  fallen  short, 
Colonel  Gore  deemed  it  necessary  to  withdraw 
his  force.  We  had  no  ambulance  or  transport 
of  any  kind,  so  we  were  obliged  to  leave  our 
wounded  behind  ;  there  were  seventeen  of  them, 
their  wounds  had  been  dressed  and  they  were 
put  in  beds  in  one  house  (six  men  had  been 
killed).  Markham's  men  were  first  withdrawn 
from  the  flanking- house ;  they  brought  away 
their  favourite  captain  with  them  under  a 
heavy  fire  from  the  fortified  house.  On  his 
way  back  he  was  again  shot  through  the  calf 


74  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

of  the  leg,  and  one  of  the  men,  a  corporal, 
carrying  him  was  wounded  in  the  foot.  The 
other  bearer  was  a  sergeant.  They  had  to 
come  across  a  rough  ploughed-field  frozen  hard. 
As  soon  as  they  got  near  the  road  we  ran  out 
and  lifted  them  over  the  fence  ;  we  then  placed 
poor  Markham  in  the  only  cart  which  remained 
with  the  column  and  sent  him  to  the  rear. 

We  retreated  for  a  short  distance  along  the 
road  we  had  advanced  by,  and  then  crossed 
over  a  bridge  to  the  left  in  order  to  march 
by  the  front  road.  Lieutentant-Colonel  Hughes, 
conducting  the  rear-guard  with  great  coolness 
and  determination,  soon  stopped  the  rebels,  who 
were  following  us. 

Night  came  on,  and  it  continued  to  freeze 
very  hard.  After  we  had  crossed  the  bridge 
the  gun-horses  completely  broke  down.  Lieu- 
tenant Newcoman,  R.A.,  assisted  by  Colonel 
Hughes's  rear-guard,  did  everything  in  their 
power  to  save  the  Howitzer.  I  got  Crompton's 
horse  and  put  it  in  with  my  own  as  leaders, 
doing  driver  myself.  We  then  succeeded  in 
moving  the  gun  a  short  distance,  but  it  stuck 
fast  again  and  got  frozen  firm  into  the  ground. 


A  DIFFICULT  RETREAT  7S 

At  last  the  ammunition  that  remained  was 
thrown  into  the  river,  and  the  Howitzer  was 
spiked  and  abandoned. 

We  continued  to  retreat  during  the  night, 
many  of  the  men  nearly  barefooted,  for  the 
Canadian  moccasins,  which  they  had  been 
given,  were  soon  cut  through  by  the  frozen 
earth  and  ice. 

Towards  morning  the  column  passed  through 
St.  Ours.  I  was  riding  my  lame  horse  (he 
had  been  slightly  wounded)  by  the  side  of 
Lieutenant  Inglis,^  32  nd  Regiment.  All  the 
houses  were  lighted  up  and  we  expected  to  be 
attacked  every  moment ;  fortunately,  however, 
we  got  through  unmolested.  On  reaching  a 
large  farmhouse  beyond  the  village  Colonel 
Gore  ordered  a  halt,  and  the  men  were  glad 
to  lie  down  in  the  barns  half  dead  with  hunger 
and  fatigue.  I  managed  to  find  the  farmer's 
stock  of  potatoes,  and  got  a  sufficient  number 
boiled  to  give  each  man  three  or  four  before 
the  march  was  resumed. 

Next  morning,  soon  after  leaving  the  farm- 

^  Afterwards    Sir   John    Inglis,    celebrated    for   his    most 
gallant  defence  of  Lucknow. 


76  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

house,  we  met  a  reinforcement  of  two  guns  and 
a  small  escort  of  Infantry  that  had  been  sent 
to  our  assistance.  There  was  a  long  consulta- 
tion as  to  whether  we  should  advance  again  or 
not,  but  the  men,  without  shoes  and  food  and 
having  very  little  ammunition,  were  evidently 
unfit  for  a  renewed  effort,  so  it  was  decided  to 
return  to  Sorel,  refit  and  reorganise,  and  then 
go  forward  with  a  better  chance  of  success. 

Colonel  Gore  went  up  to  Montreal  in  the 
steamer  Varenne,  and  I  went  with  him.  He 
heard  from  Sir  John  Colborne  that  Colonel 
Wetherall's  column  had  only  succeeded  in 
getting  to  St.  Hilaire,  about  half-way  to  St. 
Charles,  the  first  day,  which  accounted  for.  the 
force  opposed  to  us  increasing  towards  the  end 
of  the  action  at  St.  Denis  ;  he  there  halted  and 
sent  back  for  reinforcements  and  provisions. 
Finally  he  advanced,  and  took  St.  Charles 
brilliantly. 

There  is  nothing  like  success ;  Colonel 
Wetherall  was  lauded  up  to  the  sky,  while  my 
poor  master,  Colonel  Gore,  was  condemned. 
At  the  same  time,  had  he  halted  or  turned 
back    during   our   advance,    and    had    Colonel 


DEFENCE  OF  MONTREAL  77 

Wetherall  been  defeated  at  St.  Charles  in 
consequence  of  our  not  having  arrived  at  St. 
Denis,  what  would  have  been  said  then  ? 

My  name  was  mentioned  in  despatches, 
which  appeared  in  the  London  Gazette  of 
Tuesday  26th  December  1837. 

Montreal  was  put  into  a  state  of  defence, 
and  was  surrounded  by  a  cordon  of  stockades 
and  defences ;  only  three  or  four  gates  were 
left  open,  and  guards  were  placed  at  each  of 
them. 


CHAPTER    VIII 

Second  expedition  to  St.  Denis — Monsieur  Papineau — St. 
Eustache — A  hair's-breadth  escape. 

On  his  return  to  Sorel  I  accompanied  Colonel 
Gore,  who  had  obtained  all  he  required  at 
Montreal,  and  we  again  advanced  on  St.  Denis 
with  eight  companies  of  Infantry  and  two  guns. 

The  first  day  we  marched  to  St.  Ours,  and 
there  halted  for  the  night  ;  on  the  following 
day  we  advanced  to  St.  Denis.  On  our  arrival 
there  we  found  that  the  rebels  had  made  con- 
siderable preparations  to  resist  our  attack,  and 
had  thrown  up  some  very  fair  works,  but  had, 
at  the  last  moment,  abandoned  them  and  dis- 
persed.    We  recovered  our  Howitzer. 

Colonel  Gore  then  marched  on  with  a  part 
of  his  force  to  St.  Charles,  leaving  the  remainder 
at  St.  Denis. 

Previous  to  the  departure  of  the  first  expedi- 


A  BRUTAL  MURDER  79 

tion,  Lieutenant  Weir  of  the  32nd  Regiment 
had  been  sent  on  by  road  to  get  everything 
prepared  at  Sorel  for  the  advance;  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  heavy  rains,  the  roads  were  so  bad 
that  he  did  not  arrive  until  after  we  had  started 
on  our  night  march.  Finding  we  had  gone  on, 
he  endeavoured  to  catch  us  up  by  driving  after 
us  in  a  caleche.  Knowing  the  country,  he 
insisted  on  the  driver  taking  the  front  road, 
not  beheving  we  had  marched  by  the  Pot-au- 
Beurre  road  ;  consequently  very  early  in  the 
morning,  having  passed  us,  he  arrived  at  the 
stockade  at  St.  Denis,  and,  being  stopped  by 
the  rebel  sentry,  asked  where  the  troops  were. 
That  was  the  first  intimation  they  had  of  our 
advance  ;  he  was  at  once  made  prisoner. 

When  the  action  commenced,  Nelson,  the 
rebel  -commander,  sent  him  to  the  rear  for 
better  safety.  He  was  tied  hand  and  foot, 
put  into  a  cart,  and  taken  away  under  escort. 
Going  through  the  village  he  was  brutally 
murdered  by  the  escort.  While  we  were  away 
at  St.  Charles,  Lieutenant  Griffin  of  the  32nd 
Regiment  volunteered  to  search  for  his  body. 

We  arrived  at  St.  Charles  in  the  afternoon, 


8o  EA  RL  V  REMINISCENCES 

and  intelligence  having  been  brought  in  that 
Monsieur  Papineau,  the  leader  of  the  rebellion, 

was    at    the    house    of   Madame ,   at   St. 

Hyacinthe,  Colonel  Gore  instructed  me  to  go 
on  with  a  party  of  soldiers  in  sleighs  as  soon  as 
it  was  dark  and  endeavour  to  arrest  him.  All 
arrangements  were  most  carefully  made,  the 
bells  taken  off  the  horses,  and  the  men  ordered 
to  keep  perfect  silence,  etc. 

At  the  appointed  hour  we  started,  I  leading 
with  a  good  guide  by  my  side.  About  midnight 
we  drew  up  in  front  of  a  large  house,  with  an 
extensive  farmyard  and  numerous  barns  and 
out-buildings.  I  instantly  ran  round  with  some 
men  in  one  direction,  sending  a  sergeant  in 
the  other,  and  we  posted  a  chain  of  sentries  all 
round  the  premises  meeting  at  the  back.  I 
then  placed  men  to  watch  the  out-buildings, 
barns,  stables,  etc. 

Having  done  this  I  went  to  the  house  and 

knocked.       Madame ,     a    charming    old 

lady,  very  nicely  dressed,  appeared,  and  re- 
ceived me  with  great  civility,  and  showed  me 
all  over  the  house.  I  observed  she  was 
particularly  anxious  that  I  should  not  miss  a 


MONSIEUR  P A  PINE  A  U 


single  hole  or  corner ;  she  opened  every  cup- 
board, and  then  took  me  down  to  the  cellars, 
where  there  was  a  splendid  store  of  vegetables 
and  fruit  for  the  winter.  It  was  evident  to 
me  that  her  object  was  to  gain  time,  but  of 
course  she  did  not  know  that  I  had  a  com- 
plete chain  of  sentries  all  round  the  place, 
and  that  every  building  was  watched.  I 
failed  to  find  my  man,  but  felt  certain  he 
was  not  far  off. 

Many  years  after  I  happened  to  meet 
Monsieur  Papineau  at  a  party  at  Montreal 
given  by  Lord  Monck,  the  Governor-General. 
I  was  introduced  to  him,  and  found  him 
a  charming  old  gentleman.  He  said,  *'  I 
hear  you  were  the   officer  who  came  '  to   call 

on    me'    at    Madame  's    in    1837.       You 

little  knew  how  nearly  you  took  me.  Do 
you  remember  a  deep  ditch  at  the  back  of 
the  farmyard  running  away  into  the  fields  ?  '* 
I  told  him  I  remembered  it  well,  for  I  had 
some  difficulty  in  getting  across  it.  "Well," 
said  he,  *'you  did  yoiir  work  admirably,  for 
though  we  were  on  the  watch,  I  had  only  just 
time  to  run  away  down  that  wet  ditch  before 

G 


82  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

your  sentries  met.  I  remained  in  a  small  bit 
of  bush  not  far  off  till  daylight." 

From  St.  Hyacinthe  I  returned  to  St. 
Charles,  and  next  day  we  all  went  back  to 
St.  Denis.  Lieutenant  Griffin  reported  that 
he  had  discovered  the  body  of  poor  Jock  Weir 
under  a  heap  of  stones  ;  a  little  girl  had  shown 
him  where  it  was,  and  had  told  him  all  about 
the  murder.  Poor  fellow,  he  was  hacked  about 
the  head  apparently  with  an  axe,  and  some  of 
his  fingers  were  split ;  he  appeared  to  have 
endeavoured  to  save  his  head  with  his  hands, 
which  were  tied  together.  We  carried  his 
body  back  to  Montreal,  and  it  was  buried  with 
full  military  honours — a  most  impressive  cere- 
mony— all  the  newly-raised  volunteer  battalions 
were  in  the  procession  as  well  as  the  line 
regiments. 

After  these  expeditions  I  was  appointed 
Deputy  Assistant  Quartermaster-General. 

As  soon  as  Sir  John  Colborne  had  realised 
the  critical  state  of  the  Provinces,  he  had  written 
to  Halifax  and  England  for  more  troops.  One 
battalion,  the  83rd,  had  already  been  sent  up 
to  Quebec  by  the  river  in  a  man-of-war  steamer 


ADVANCE  ON  ST.  EUSTACHE  83 

at  the  request  of  Lord  Gosford.  Later  on  the 
43rd  Light  Infantry,  the  85th  Light  Infantry, 
and  34th  Regiment  were  sent  up  by  the 
Portage  or  Temisquata  road,  the  navigation  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  beingf  closed  for  the  winter. 

What  with  the  reinforcements  that  had 
arrived  and  the  volunteer  battalions  which  had 
been  organised,  we  began  to  feel  a  little  more 
confident  in  our  power,  and  Sir  John  Colborne 
determined  to  advance  on  St.  Eustache,  which 
was  said  to  be  held  by  a  considerable  number 
of  rebels.  The  force  destined  for  this  expedi- 
tion consisted  of  a  Field- Battery,  Royal  Artillery 
(four guns  and  two  Howitzers),  a  Rocket-Troop, 
a  detachment  of  Montreal  Volunteer  Cavalry, 
the  ist  or  Royal  Regiment,  the  32nd  Light 
Infantry,  83rd  Regiment,  and  three  companies 
of  Montreal  Volunteers.  The  Infantry  was 
divided  into  two  brigades,  the  first  under 
Colonel  Maitland,  the  second  under  Colonel 
Wetherall. 

On  Wednesday  13th  December  1837  we 
marched  to  St.  Martins.  I  was  sent  on  to  tell 
off  the  respective  quarters  in  the  village,  and 
Sir   John    Colborne    with   his  staff  and  about 


84  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

eighty  of  the  Montreal  Cavalry  followed  later 
in  the  day.  The  Field- Battery,  Rocket-Troop, 
and  all  the  transport  waggons  were  on  runners, 
that  is  on  sleigh  carriages,  the  snow  being 
deep. 

The  following  morning,  instead  of  moving 
on  by  the  direct  road  to  St.  Eustache,  we 
were  ordered  to  march  straight  to  the  Ottawa 
River,  a  distance  of  about  6  miles,  and  cross 
it  on  the  ice,  one  company  of  volunteers, 
Captain  Globinski's,  marching  by  the  direct 
road.  The  ice  on  the  Ottawa  had  only 
frozen  across  the  day  before.  As  officer  of 
the  Quartermaster-General's  department,  I  was 
ordered  to  take  charge  of  the  crossing  of 
the  whole  column — no  easy  task,  the  ice  being 
very  thin  and  uncertain.  Every  precaution 
had  to  be  taken  ;  the  men  were  extended  and 
made  to  break  step,  the  horses  were  led  over 
one  by  one,  and  the  guns  and  waggons  were 
dragged  across  by  long  ropes,  the  road  being 
frequently  changed.  I  got  everything  safe 
over,  till  firing  was  heard  in  front ;  an  old 
major  of  Artillery  then  became  excited,  and 
insisted   on    taking   a   tumbril   across  with   its 


CROSSING  THE  OTTAWA  85 

horses  in  and  drivers  riding.  The  ice  began 
to  crack,  the  horses  began  to  trot,  and  in  the 
whole  thing  went.  The  fussy  major  galloped 
away  to  the  front,  leaving  me  to  get  his  waggon 
and  horses  out  of  the  water  the  best  way  I 
could.  A  first-rate  fellow  of  the  commissariat 
department  came  to  my  assistance  with  some 
ropes,  and  we  managed  to  save  the  horses,  get 
the  waggon  out,  and  send  it  up  into  action, 
though  the  river  was  so  deep  that  we  had  to 
lie  down  on  the  ice  and  reach  the  whole  length 
of  our  arms  into  the  water  in  order  to  fasten 
ropes  to  the  points  of  the  shafts.  I  was  told 
afterwards  that  the  ammunition  out  of  the 
boxes  w^as  fired  that  day  in  action ;  if  so,  it 
speaks  well  for  the  waterproof  boxes  from 
Woolwuch. 

When  approaching  the  village,  one  brigade 
with  the  Field- Battery  continued  to  advance 
on  the  road  running  parallel  to  the  river ;  the 
other  brigade  turned  off  to  the  right  and  went 
across  to  the  end  of  the  street  leading  down 
the  centre  of  the  village,  at  right  angles  to  the 
river. 

Lines  of  skirmishers  from  the  village   met 


86  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

the  riverside  brigade  and  opened  fire  on  them, 
but  soon  retired.  The  Field  -  Battery  then 
opened  fire  on  the  church  and  stone  buildings 
around  it,  but  there  was  no  reply  ;  so  Sir  John 
Colborne,  seeing  that  the  houses  were  empty 
and  that  everything  was  quiet,  thought  the 
rebels  had  retired  and  abandoned  the  place. 
He  therefore  sent  Brigade-Major  Dickson  and 
his  aide-de-camp  down  the  main  street,  facing 
the  great  stone  church,  with  orders  to  bring 
round  the  other  brigade  into  the  village. 
As  soon  as  they  got  down  near  the  church 
a  rattling  fire  was  opened  on  them,  and  they 
narrowly  escaped  with  their  lives  ;  it  was  now 
evident  that  there  was  yet  to  be  a  fight. 

One  of  the  Howitzers  was  brought  round 
into  the  main  street,  and  an  attempt  was  made 
to  batter  in  the  big  doors  of  the  church,  but 
this  failed.  Ned  Wetherall  of  the  Royals 
then  managed  to  creep  round  behind  the 
houses,  and  get  into  a  large  stone  house  that 
was  at  right  angles  to  the  front  of  the  church 
and  to  windward  of  it ;  he  there  upset  the 
burning  stove  on  the  floor,  and  pulled  every 
inflammable  thing  he  could  find  over  it.      In 


A  FIGHT  IN  A  CHURCH  87 

a  few  minutes  the  whole  place  was  on  fire, 
and  volumes  of  smoke  mantled  the  front  of 
the  church. 

Colonel  Wetherall  took  advantage  of  this 
and  advanced  his  regiment  under  cover  of  the 
smoke  at  the  double  down  the  street.  I  jumped 
off  my  horse  and  went  on  with  them.  We  got 
round  to  the  back  of  the  church  and  found  a 
small  door  leading  into  the  sacristy,  which  we 
battered  in,  and  Ormsby  and  I  rushed  in 
followed  by  some  of  our  men.  We  then  turned 
to  our  left  and  went  into  the  main  body  of  the 
church,  which  appeared  quite  dark,  the  windows 
being  barricaded  ;  here  the  rebels  began  firing 
down  on  our  heads.  We  could  not  get  up  to 
them  for  the  staircases  were  broken  down,  so 
Ormsby  lighted  a  fire  behind  the  altar  and  got 
his  men  out. 

The  firing  from  the  church  windows  then 
ceased,  and  the  rebels  began  running  out  from 
some  low  windows  apparently  of  a  crypt  or 
cellar.  Our  men  formed  up  on  one  side  of  the 
church,  and  the  32nd  and  83rd  on  the  other. 
Some  of  the  rebels  ran  out  and  fired  at  the 
troops,  then  threw  down  their  arms  and  begged 


88  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

for  quarter.  Our  officers  tried  to  save  the 
Canadians,  but  the  men  shouted  ''  Remember 
Jock  Weir,"  and  numbers  of  these  poor  deluded 
fellows  were  shot  down. 

A  rather  amusing  incident  happened  during 
the  fight.  I  happened  to  ride  up  from  the  ice, 
to  report  to  the  General  that  all  the  troops 
were  safe  over,  just  as  he  ordered  the  Rocket- 
Troop  to  come  into  action  and  fire  into  the 
church  a  heavy  rocket,  a  venerable  survivor  of 
the  Peninsular  War.  The  Ordnance  Depart- 
ment imagined,  I  believe,  that  rockets  would 
improve  like  port  wine  by  keeping ;  the  result 
was  that,  when  it  was  fired,  instead  of  rising  it 
fell  and,  not  clearing  a  wooden  fence  in  front 
of  the  troop,  broke  its  long  tail  short  off. 
The  huge  head  went  whirling  and  twirling, 
whizzing  and  fizzing,  all  over  a  ploughed 
field  in  the  most  frightful  manner.  There 
was  a  general  stampede, — Headquarter  Staff, 
Rocket  -  Troop,  and  all  took  flight.  A 
volunteer  was  literally  chased  round  the  field 
by  the  horrible  thing ;  at  last  he  fell  down 
between  the  furrows  ;  it  passed  over  him  and 
fizzed    itself  out  with   a    final    bang.      Shortly 


MONTREAL  89 


after,  having  taken  sundry  glances  right  and 
left  to  see  if  all  was  safe,  the  man  jumped  up, 
ran  off,  and,  I  am  told,  never  stopped  till  he  got 
safe  back  to  Montreal. 

The  following  day  Sir  John  Colborne 
marched  on  to  St.  Benoit,  where  we  were  met 
by  a  splendid  brigade  of  the  Glengarry  High- 
landers, but  as  there  was  no  further  resistance 
the  force  returned  to  Montreal. 

After  this  there  were  many  alarms  and 
some  expeditions  to  make  arrests,  but  no  more 
serious  fighting  that  winter  with  the  French 
Canadians,  though  the  American  sympathisers 
and  filibusters  continued  to  give  trouble. 

Montreal,  between  the  expeditions,  was  very 
gay,  and  there  were  plenty  of  balls  and  parties. 

The  troops  continued  to  arrive  from 
Halifax  by  the  Portage  road.  In  December 
the  disturbances  extended  to  Upper  Canada, 
and  Sir  Francis  Head  narrowly  escaped  being 
made  prisoner  in  his  own  capital.  Later  on 
he  was  attacked  by  the  sympathisers,  but 
repulsed  them. 

In  the  early  spring  of  this  year  (1838)  I 
had   a  very   narrow   escape.       I    had  been  to 


90  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Hemmingford  on  duty,  and  when  returning  to 
Montreal  I  heard  that  all  the  winter  roads 
across  the  ice  were  broken  up,  the  only  possible 
crossing  I  could  hear  of  being  at  the  back  of 
Nun's  Island.  I  drove  there,  and  found  two 
able-bodied  habitants  willing  to  put  me  across. 
I  walked  over  a  very  broad  bordage  of  ice  to  their 
canoe,  and  saw  that  in  front  of  me  the  river  was 
clear  of  fixed  ice  to  the  island,  but  the  stream 
was  very  rapid  and  full  of  floating  fields  of  ice  ; 
to  my  left  was  the  Great  Lachine  rapid  roaring 
down  in  all  its  majesty.  Looking  to  my  right 
down  the  stream  I  could  see  that  the  river 
divided  into  two  channels,  the  nearer  becoming 
a  wild  rushing  rapid  and  then  disappearing  be- 
neath the  ice,  while  the  farther  one  flowed  away 
more  tranquilly  round  the  lower  end  of  Nun's 
Island.  Between  the  two  there  was  a  mass  of 
ice  terminating  at  the  upper  end  in  a  high  cape 
that  projected  up  stream  and  had  been  worn  to 
quite  a  sharp  edge  by  the  action  of  the  water. 
From  this  cape  there  ran  a  high,  perpendicular 
cliff  to  the  chasm  where  the  water  rushed  under 
the  ice.  Our  object  was  to  paddle  quickly 
across  the  rapid  water  and  gain  the  more  quiet 


A  DESPERATE  SITUATION  91 

water  on  the  opposite  side,  well  above  the  ice- 
cape,  knowing  that  to  be  drawn  into  the  rapid 
channel  on  the  near  side  of  it  would  be  certain 
death.  We  dragged  the  canoe  up  the  ice  to 
give  us  a  little  more  distance  from  danger,  and 
then  pushed  off,  one  of  my  two  men  astern 
guiding  and  paddling,  the  other  kneeling  in  front 
paddling  hard,  I  sitting  on  the  bottom  in  the 
centre.  All  went  well  to  the  middle  of  the  rapid 
water,  when  a  large  low  field  of  ice,  partly  sunk 
under  water,  struck  the  canoe  and  went  under 
her  like  a  wedge.  It  lifted  us  up  nearly  high 
and  dry,  and  away  we  went  whirling  round  and 
round  on  the  field  of  ice,  drifting  to  destruction. 
One  of  the  Canadians  fell  on  his  knees  and 
began  to  pray,  the  other  sat  motionless  as  if 
petrified.  I  sprang  up,  seized  a  spare  paddle, 
dealt  one  a  wipe  over  the  head  with  it  and 
shouted  to  the  other ;  this  brought  them  to  their 
senses,  and  we  set  to  work  to  launch  our  canoe 
off  the  ice.  Once  more  we  were  free,  but  had 
lost  a  lot  of  distance.  We  all  three  set  to  work 
to  paddle  literally  for  our  lives.  Our  canoe 
flew  through  the  water,  but  the  stream  became 
more  and  more  rapid  as  we  drifted  nearer  and 


92  EA  RL  V  REMINISCENCES 

nearer  to  danger,  and  we  knew  too  well  if  we 
were  carried  down  below  the  ice-cape  we  were 
lost.  At  last  a  desperate  effort  forced  the 
canoe  across  the  end  of  the  cape.  She  struck 
heavily  about  midships  against  the  sharp  edge. 
Balancing  between  life  and  death,  I  grasped  the 
slippery  ice  with  my  hands  and  called  to  the 
man  in  the  stern  to  come  and  help  me  haul 
ahead,  while  the  other  continued  to  paddle.  It 
was  a  moment  of  awful  suspense.  At  first  the 
canoe  seemed  to  hang  back ;  we  renewed  our 
efforts,  and  at  length  felt  that  she  was  gradually 
sliding  forwards.  We  then  saw  her  bow  turning 
gradually,  and  she  swung  round  and  floated 
down  the  quiet  channel — we  were  saved ! 


CHAPTER   IX 

Down  to  Quebec — Arrival  of  Guards — Lord  Durham — Sym- 
pathisers— Invasion  of  Canada — Guards'  campaign — Poor 
Jack  Saville — A  sad  story — MiHtar>'  survey — Aremarkable 
goose. 

Later  on  in  the  spring  the  Quartermaster- 
General  went  down  to  Quebec,  and  I  accom- 
panied him.  One  of  my  duties  was  to  board 
all  ships  arriving  with  troops,  and  send  the  corps 
on  up  the  country  or  land  them  at  Quebec. 

The  ice-bridge  across  the  St.  Lawrence  in 
front  of  Quebec  had  taken  that  year,  and  was 
somewhat  late  in  breaking  up.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  9th  May  I  was  watching  it  from  the 
Citadel  at  the  turn  of  the  tide,  when  I  perceived 
symptoms  of  a  break  ;  a  few  minutes  later  the 
whole  thing  broke  up  and  floated  down  the 
river.  The  ice  had  not  long  gone  out  of  sight 
when  I  saw  a  sail  appear  in  the  distance,  and 
up  went  a  flag  at  our  signal-station  announcing 


94  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

the  arrival  of  a  troopship,  then  another  went 
up  announcing  the  approach  of  a  frigate,  then 
another  for  a  Hne-of-battle  ship,  and  another 
for  a  transport.  They  sailed  up  and  anchored 
all  together — a  beautiful  sight.  The  Edinburgh, 
the  Inconstant,  the  Apollo,  and  the  Atholl,  with 
a  brigade  of  Guards  on  board,  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Sir  James  Macdonell.  It 
consisted  of  the  2nd  Battalion  Grenadier 
Guards  in  the  Apollo  and  Inconstant,  and  the 
2nd  Battalion  Coldstream  Guards  in  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Atholl.  They  were  landed  next  day, 
and  quartered  in  the  Citadel  and  Jesuit  Barracks. 
On  the  28th  May  Lord  Durham  arrived  in 
H.M.S.  Hastings,  as  Governor-General,  with 
extraordinary  powers.  The  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment at  Quebec  had  been  fitted  up  for  his  re- 
ception, regardless  of  expense,  and  he  lived 
there  for  some  months  in  great  pomp  and 
splendour.  At  about  the  same  time  a  number 
of  ships  arrived,  and  we  had  a  fine  fleet  at 
Quebec.  The  Cornwallis  (with  Admiral  Sir 
C.  Paget  on  board),  the  Hastings,  Malabar, 
Edinburgh,  Hercules,  Pique,  Inconstant,  Andro- 
mache, Vestal,  Pearl,  and  the  Medea  steamer. 


THE  FIRST  STEAMSHIPS  95 

The  Queen's  birthday  was  celebrated  at 
Quebec  that  year  in  a  novel  and  very  effective 
manner.  The  troops  v^ere  drawn  up  all  round 
the  parapets  of  the  Citadel  after  dark,  and  fired 
a  "  feu  de  joie."  The  Artillery  fired  a  royal 
salute,  and  the  ships  saluted  and  manned  yards, 
each  bluejacket  with  a  blue  light  in  his  hand. 
It  was  a  brilliant  sight. 

Lord  Durham's  entertainments  at  what  was 
then  called  '*  The  Castle"  were  splendid.  He 
first  introduced  the  ''  Russian  "  style  of  dinner. 
All  the  dishes  were  handed  round.  Nothing 
but  flowers  and  fruit  and  ornaments  were  on 
the  table,  and  the  cloth  was  not  removed  for 
dessert.  At  the  end  of  the  dinner,  his  lord- 
ship rose  and  took  his  lady  back  to  the  draw- 
ing-room ;  all  the  other  gentlemen  followed 
with  their  ladies,  nobody  remaining  behind. 

On  the  23rd  April,  St.  George's  Day,  the 
Sirius  and  Great  Western  steamships  arrived 
at  New  York,  the  first  that  had  ever  crossed 
the  Atlantic  under  steam.  The  Sirius  claimed 
to  have  been  the  first,  as  she  started  from 
England  four  days  before  the  Great  Western. 

Several  regiments  arrived  in  Canada  during 


96  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

this  year :  the  7th  Hussars,  under  Colonel 
White,  usually  called  Jack  White,  an  excellent 
horseman  ;  the  King's  Dragoon  Guards,  under 
Colonel  Cathcart;^  the  71st  Highland  Light 
Infantry,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Charles  Grey ;  ^  the  73rd  in  August,  and  the 
93rd  and  65th  Regiments  in  October  and 
November. 

In  June  I  heard  that  the  Governor-General 
had  issued  an  ordinance  decreeing  that  five  of 
the  most  prominent  rebels  who  had  confessed 
their  participation  in  high  treason,  and  sixteen 
others  who  had  absconded,  amongst  whom 
were  my  friends  Monsieur  Papineau,  and 
Nelson,  who  commanded  at  St.  Denis,  should 
be  transported  to  Bermuda. 

This  ordinance  was  attacked  in  our  Imperial 
Parliament  by  Lord  Brougham  and  others, 
was  ultimately  declared  to  be  illegal,  and  the 
prisoners  were  released.  This  led  to  the 
resignation  of  Lord  Durham,  late  in  the  autumn, 
when  the  navigation  had  already  closed.     The 

1  Afterwards  General   Sir  George  Cathcart,  who  fell  at  the 
Battle  of  Inkermann. 

2  Afterwards  Sir  Charles  Grey,  Private  Secretary  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen. 


SYMPATHISERS  97 

Governor-General  had  consequently  to  make 
his  exit  from  Canada  by  the  Kennebec  road 
in  a  stage-coach,  which  was  furnished  by  the 
contractor,  Mr.  Hough.  The  wags  said  his 
lordship  had  gone  away  in  a  huff 

Towards  the  autumn  we  obtained  reliable 
information  of  a  very  extensive  organisation  of 
rebels  and  sympathisers  in  the  Upper  Province, 
and  extending  down  to  the  frontier  of  the 
Lower  Province.  A  determined  lodgment  was 
made  by  the  sympathisers  on  Navy  Island  in 
the  Niagara  river,  not  f^r  above  the  falls.  This 
was  broken  up  principally  by  the  Upper  Canada 
Militia.  During  the  operations,  Colonel  M'Nab 
captured  a  steamer  named  the  Caroline  that 
was  carrying  provisions  and  munitions  of  war 
to  the  rebels,  set  her  on  fire,  and  sent  her 
down  over  the  falls. 

Another  attempt  was  made  near  Prescott, 
where  the  sympathisers  took  up  a  strong 
position  around  a  stone  mill.  Colonel  Dundas, 
assisted  by  Captain  Sandom,  R.N.,  was  sent 
from  Kingston  to  oppose  them  with  four  com- 
panies of  the  83rd,  two  heavy  guns,  and  a 
Howitzer.     They  succeeded  in  dislodging  the 

H 


98  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

enemy  and  taking  some  prisoners  after  a  severe 
fight. 

The  most  dangerous  organisation  proved 
to  be  in  Lower  Canada,  in  the  districts  of 
Beauharnois  and  Chateaugay.  On  Sunday 
the  4th  of  November  the  rebels  attacked 
Cochnawaga,  where  the  Indian  pilots  for  the 
rapids  live.  While  they  were  all  in  church, 
these  fine  fellows  sallied  forth,  gave  their 
assailants  a  good  thrashing,  and  took  seventy 
prisoners.  The  rebels  then  retired  on  Beau- 
harnois, Mr.  Edward  Ellice's  Seigniory,  and 
drove  out  the  inhabitants,  taking  prisoner  Mr. 
Ellice  junior,  M.P.,  Lord  Durham's  Secretary, 
with  others,  whom  they  sent  to  the  convent  at 
Chateaugay. 

At  the  commencement  of  these  disturbances, 
the  Grenadier  Guards  were  forthwith  sent  for 
from  Quebec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Nicolet. 
They  immediately  went  up  to  Montreal  in  one 
of  the  big  river  steamers — I  think  it  was  the 
Johi  Bull — and  the  day  after  their  arrival 
there  they  started  on  an  expedition  to  Napier- 
ville,  where  the  rebels  and  sympathisers  had 
assembled  their  great  army,  called  the  "Army 


CAPTURE  OF  NAPIERVILLE  99 

of  Canada,"  and  had  established  themselves  in 
very  considerable  numbers.  The  expedition, 
under  the  command  of  Sir  James  Macdonell, 
which  had  been  reinforced  by  the  7th  Hussars, 
the  71st  Highland  Light  Infantry,  and  three 
guns,  advanced  on  this  stronghold,  and  found 
the  enemy  well  posted  and  prepared  to  receive 
them.  As  it  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when 
it  arrived  near  the  village,  Sir  James  deter- 
mined to  wait  till  next  morning  and  then 
attack  the  place. 

During  the  night  the  Grenadier  Guards 
watched  the  lights  of  the  enemy's  outposts, 
and  towards  morning  they  observed  that  they 
decreased  in  number,  and  that  the  fires  were 
going  out. 

When  daylight  appeared,  the  force  advanced 
with  much  caution,  the  71st  stealing  along 
round  the  left  flank,  but  they  found  the  rebels 
had  bolted,  and  had  left  the  place  in  their 
hands.  Some  prisoners,  large  stores  of  arms 
and  ammunition  were  found,  and  some  curious 
documents,  amongst  them  a  complete  plan  of 
the  future  government  of  Canada,  with  the 
names  of  all   the  ministers  and  heads  of  de- 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


partments  whom  they  intended  to  appoint. 
The  troops  had  some  very  heavy  marching, 
and  altogether  an  arduous  campaign,  though 
they  were  disappointed  of  their  fight.  After 
their  work,  the  7th  Hussars  and  the  Grenadier 
Guards  went  back  to  Montreal,  and  were 
quartered  there  for  many  months. 

During  this  year  many  outrages  were  com- 
mitted on  our  frontier  line.  Among  others,  a 
party  of  the  insurgents  attempted  to  burn  a 
whole  family,  named  Vosbury,  in  their  house. 
They  shut  the  unfortunate  people  up  in  the 
upper  story,  bound  the  father  and  son,  and 
then  set  fire  to  the  house.  Happily  the  son, 
a  powerful  young  fellow,  succeeded  in  breaking 
his  bonds,  just  in  time  to  be  able  to  save 
the  rest  of  the  family  before  the  house  was 
destroyed. 

Soon  after  the  capture  of  Napierville,  Sir 
John  Colborne,  our  Governor,  sent  Captain 
C.  A.  Lewis  (now  General  Lewis)  of  the 
Grenadier  Guards  on  a  special  mission,  with 
unsealed  orders,  to  the  Governor  of  Vermont, 
to  demand  the  giving  up  of  the  rufifians  who 
had  committed  this  outrage.       At  this  time  the 


ENGLAND  AND  THE  STATES  loi 

relations  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  were  somewhat  strained  on  account  of 
the  burning  of  the  Caroline  and  other  matters. 
Nevertheless  the  Governor  received  Captain 
Lewis  with  great  kindness,  and  showed  much 
good  feeling.  At  the  same  time  he  told  him 
he  had  no  power  to  give  up  the  men,  and  he 
feared  the  general  Government  had  no  more 
power  than  he  had,  and  that,  even  if  they 
had,  the  feeling  in  the  country  against  the 
"  Britishers "  was  so  strong  that  he  doubted 
their  being  able  to  convey  the  prisoners  safely 
over  the  frontier  line. 

At  that  time  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  President 
of  the  United  States,  Mr.  Fox  was  English 
Minister,  and  Mr.  Forsyth  the  American 
Secretary  of  State.  On  leaving  Vermont, 
Captain  Lewis  went  on  to  Washington  to  Mr. 
Fox,  who  gave  him  a  letter  of  introduction 
to  Mr.  Forsyth,  as  he  thought  he  could  explain 
the  case  more  strongly  to  him  than  he  could 
as  minister.    " 

Mr.  Forsyth  received  Captain  Lewis  very 
kindly,  and  invited  him  to  dine  with  him  and 
talk    the   matter   over    after   dinner.      Captain 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


Lewis  had,  however,  to  wait  a  fortnight  before 
he  received  any  official  answer.  During  the 
time  he  remained  at  Washington  he  was 
invited  to  several  very  good  parties  and  balls. 
At  length  he  received  his  official  answer,  which 
was  unfavourable  ;  so  he  started  on  his  return 
journey  to  Canada.  Going  through  New  York, 
he  was  waylaid  by  the  British  Consul,  who 
asked  him  to  take  very  important  despatches, 
which  had  just  arrived  from  England  by  the 
Great  Western  steamer  (her  first  voyage),  to 
Sir  John  Colborne.  He  consented,  but  it 
took  him  seven  days  and  six  nights  hard 
travelling  in  waggons,  and  latterly  in  sleighs, 
to  get  through.  However,  he  got  back 
safe  to  Montreal  at  last,  and  after  a  quiet 
little  sleep  of  twenty-five  hours  (!)  he  made 
his  appearance  again,  and  still  lives  to  tell 
the  tale. 

When  all  the  troops  that  were  expected 
had  arrived,  I  went  up  to  my  chief,  Colonel 
Gore,  at  Montreal,  carrying  despatches  from 
Colonel  Bowles,  who  was  then  commanding 
at  Quebec. 

After    all   our   work,    the    winter   of    1838- 


MONTREAL  103 


39  was  a  merry  one.  We  had  a  large 
garrison  in  Montreal  and  its  neighbourhood. 
The  7th  Hussars,  several  batteries  of  Royal 
Artillery,  the  second  battalion  Grenadier 
Guards,  the  ist  Royals,  the  32nd  Light  In- 
fantry, and  73rd  Regiment,  were  all  there ;  also 
Sir  John   Colborne  (who  had  been  appointed 


LIEUT.    LYSONS  S    TANDEM 


Governor  -  General)  and  his  staff;  General 
Clitheroe  (commanding  the  garrison)  and  his 
staff,  and  all  the  headquarter  departments. 
There  were  also  the  King's  Dragoon  Guards 
and  the  15th  Regiment  at  Chambly,  the  71st 
Highland  Light  Infantry  at  St.  John's,  and 
several  other  corps  within  reach. 

A  good  driving  club   was   established,  also 


I04  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

a  four-in-hand  club  and  a  tandem  club,  and  we 
had  plenty  of  balls,  parties,  and  theatricals. 

All  appeared  happy  and  bright,  but  the 
season  was  not  destined  to  pass  without  a 
cloud.  On  the  opening  day  of  the  four-in-hand 
club,    Captain    Jack    Saville,    a    fine    sporting 


LORD    MULGRAVES    FOUR-IN-HAND 


fellow  of  the  7th  Hussars,  drove  over  from 
La  Prairie  across  the  ice,  a  distance  of  about 
9  miles.  He  had  purchased  a  beautiful 
sleigh  and  furnished  it  with  very  handsome 
fur  robes,  and  his  team  of  four  thorough- 
breds was  considered  perfect.  On  arriving  at 
Montreal,  he  stopped  at  the  harness-maker's 
shop  to  get  a   new  whip.     Like    many  other 


A  SOCIAL  LOSS  105 


young  men,  he  had  despised  the  severity  of  the 
climate,  and  had  driven  over  In  an  English 
"top  hat,"  a  pair  of  kid  gloves,  and  common 
leather  boots.  When  he  came  to  take  off  his 
glove  to  get  his  purse,  he  found  all  his  fingers 
frozen,  he  then  looked  at  his  other  hand  and 
found  it  just  as  bad.  Trying  to  stand  up  he 
found  that  he  had  no  feeling  in  his  feet.  The 
poor  fellow  was  carried  into  the  shop,  where 
it  was  discovered  that  both  his  feet  were  frozen. 
Everything  was  done  for  him,  all  the  best 
doctors  were  sent  for,  but  to  no  avail.  He 
was  laid  up  for  many  weeks  In  bed,  and  finally 
had  to  sell  off  his  beautiful  equipage  and  horses, 
and  go  home  to  England,  having  lost  several 
fingers  and  toes.  He  was  a  sad  loss  to  our 
society  In  Montreal. 

While  troops  were  still  quartered  in  Chambly 
the  barracks  caught  fire,  and,  being  built  of  wood, 
the  officers'  quarters  were  soon  burnt  to  the 
ground.  Among  others,  a  young  officer  ran  out 
and  saved  himself;  but,  remembering  that  he  had 
left  in  his  room  a  medal  which  he  had  gained  for 
service  in  the  field,  he  rushed  back  through  the 
fiames  to  get  it — medals  were  very  rare  in  those 


io6  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

days.  He  soon  came  out  again  into  the  square, 
holding  up  the  treasure  in  his  hand,  and  calling 
out,  *'  I  am  all  right ;  I've  got  it."  Poor  fellow, 
before  night  he  was  a  dead  man  ;  the  flames 
had  gone  down  his  throat. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  winter,  the  roads 
across  the  ice  in  Canada  become  very  danger- 
ous. A  year  seldom  passes  without  some 
accidents.  If  you  are  obliged  to  cross  the  St. 
Lawrence  frequently,  you  should  be  very 
cautious  and  should  study  carefully  the  appear- 
ance of  the  ice.  Water  lying  on  the  surface 
seldom  indicates  danger.  An  old  Canadian 
will  dash  fearlessly  through  deep  water  on  the 
road,  but  when  it  becomes  dry  and  clean,  and 
takes  a  gray,  sickly  appearance,  look  out !  it  is 
sure  to  be  honeycombed  and  rotten. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1839,  two  fine  young 
soldiers  of  the  7th  Hussars  were  riding  over 
on  duty  from  La  Prairie  to  Montreal  by  the 
usual  ice  road  across  the  river.  They  got  safe 
across,  the  leading  soldier  was  on  the  bank, 
the  second  was  trotting  carelessly  up  to  him, 
when  suddenly  the  ice  gave  way  and  both  man 
and  horse  were  plunged  into  the  water.     In  a 


A  MILITARY  SURVEY  107 

moment  his  comrade  was  off  his  saddle  and 
down  to  his  assistance.  The  horse  had  already 
disappeared,  swept  by  the  rapid  current  under 
the  ice,  but  the  man  had  got  his  arms  over  the 
edge  of  it,  his  legs  and  body  being  drawn  under 
by  the  force  of  the  water.  His  comrade 
succeeded  in  clutching  hold  of  his  hand,  and 
was  drawing  him  slowly  towards  the  bank,  the 
poor  fellow  congratulating  himself  on  being 
saved.  '*  Hold  fast,  Bill !  "  ''  All  right,  Tom  ! " 
Alas !  alas  !  the  wet  gauntlet  slipped  off  his 
hand,  and  remained  in  his  comrade's  grasp.  A 
piercing  cry  of  despair,  and  nothing  more  was 
ever  seen  of  the  fine  young  Hussar. 

The  want  of  reliable  maps  having  been 
much  felt  in  Canada,  I  proposed  that  officers  of 
the  line  should  be  employed  to  make  military 
sketches  of  the  country.  At  first  my  proposal 
was  ridiculed,  but  later  on  I  was  allowed  to  try 
the  experiment.  Captains  Colville,  Ready,  and 
Scott  volunteered  for  the  work,  and  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1839  they  made  a  beautiful  sketch  of  the 
eastern  townships  all  along  the  frontier  line  45°. 
It  was  plotted  in,  and  sent  to  the  Quartermaster- 
General's  office  the  following  spring. 


io8  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

I  must  here  relate  a  curious  history  of 
a  very  remarkable  bird  that  belonged  to  the 
Coldstream  Guards. 

Saint  Anthony  had  a  pig,  they  say  ;  and  the 
Coldstream  Guards  had  a  goose.  I  don't  mean 
to  say  theirs  was  the  only  regiment  in  Her 
Majesty's  army  that  rejoiced  in  the  possession 
of  such  an  article,  but  theirs  was  a  remarkable 
goose.  I  think  it  must  have  been  a  lineal 
descendant  of  the  ancient  geese  that  saved 
the  Citadel  of  Rome,  and  probably  would  have 
done  as  much  if  the  opportunity  had  occurred. 

Well,  one  day  this  goose  was  taking  its 
morning  walk  in  the  Citadel  at  Quebec,  and 
happened  to  observe  a  nice-looking  young  man 
on  sentry  walking  up  and  down  in  front  of  the 
officers'  mess-house.  The  goose  being  of  a 
social  disposition  stepped  up,  put  his  long  neck 
close  to  the  man's  leg,  and  walked  up  and 
down  with  him,  much  to  his  amusement. 
Shortly  after  this  it  came  on  to  rain,  and  the 
sentry  went  into  his  sentry-box.  Goosie 
observed  this  move  with  a  thoughtful  counte- 
nance, soon  grasped  the  situation,  and,  not 
choosing  to  be  left   out  in  the  rain,  pushed  his 


A  REMARKABLE  GOOSE  109 

way  into  the  sentry-box,  turned  round,  and 
stuck  out  his  head  to  look  about.  In  due 
course  of  time  the  corporal  came  with  the 
relief ;  the  old  sentry  told  the  story  about  the 
goose,  and  the  party  watched  with  great 
interest  to  see  what  the  intelligent  bird  would 
do.  It  observed  with  equal  interest  the  little 
ceremony  of  the  relief.  This  being  over, 
goosie  gazed  at  the  receding  form  of  his  old 
friend,  then  inspected  the  newcomer,  and  being 
satisfied  with  his  appearance  continued  to  walk 
up  and  down  with  him.  This  went  on  day 
after  day  till  the  battalion  left  Canada.  The 
goose  was  then  carried  carefully  on  board  ship 
and  brought  to  England,  where  he  was  intro- 
duced to  a  sentry  in  the  Portman  Street 
barracks,  and  continued  to  perform  his  duties 
with  unabated  zeal. 

I  frequently  saw  this  remarkable  bird  when 
1  went  to  the  Citadel  at  Quebec,  where  I  had 
numerous  friends  in  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
and  I  remember  well  the  termination  of  the 
sentry's  orders  on  that  post — "  In  case  of  fire 
alarm  the  guard,  and  take  care  of  the  goosed 


CHAPTER   X 

Lord  Charles  Beauclerk — Three  months'  leave — Race  across 
the  Atlantic — Scotland  again — Back  to  Montreal — Survey 
—  Long  leave — London — Presented  to  Her  Gracious 
Majesty  Queen  Victoria — Society. 

After  our  troubles  were  over  I  managed  to 
get  a  little  shooting  and  fishing.  My  principal 
sporting  companion  at  that  time  was  Lord 
Charles  Beauclerk.  A  fine  handsome  fellow,  as 
honest  and  straight  as  a  die,  he  was  endowed 
with  great  energy  and  bodily  strength  and  a 
certain  amount  of  inventive  genius.  This  last 
qualification  was  not,  however,  at  all  times 
successful.  I  remember  in  the  autumn  of  the 
first  year  that  we  were  at  Montreal,  he  had  a 
dog-cart  built  on  some  wonderful  new  prin- 
ciple. Before  it  was  completed  the  winter 
began  to  set  in,  so  he  had  the  body  taken 
off  the  wheels  and  fitted  to  runners  for  the 
snow-roads.     Not  liking  to  lose  the  wheels,  he 


A  SAVAGE  BULL  in 

had  a  second  pair  made,  and  fitted  the  four  to 
a  waggon,  which  was,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
to  carry  his  skiff.  A  Httle  later,  he  found  the 
cart  body  was  not  altogether  adapted  for  winter 
work,  so  he  had  an  ordinary  sleigh  body  made 
for  the  runners  ;  but  then  the  poor  body  of  the 
cart  remained,  like  a  cherub,  with  nothing  to 
stand  on,  so  he  had  a  new  pair  of  wheels  made 
for  it,  and  -ended  by  having  three  vehicles,  the 
produce  of  the  one  dog-cart. 

Beauclerk  had  apartments  in  a  small  house 
opposite  mine  in  the  Quebec  suburbs.  One 
afternoon  I  saw  a  crowd  round  his  house,  and 
I  went  over  to  see  what  was  going  on.  I 
found  him  sitting  on  a  large  stone  in  the  yard 
of  the  house,  streaming  with  perspiration,  and 
his  clothes  nearly  torn  off  his  back.  I  learned 
that  his  landlord  kept  a  small  bull  in  his  stable; 
the  beast  had  got  loose,  and  had  been  chasing 
the  man,  his  wife,  daughter,  and  son  round 
the  yard.  Charlie,  hearing  the  noise,  looked 
out  of  his  back  window,  and  saw  that  the 
people  were  in  great  danger  of  their  lives,  so, 
without  a  moment's  hesitation,  he  rushed  down 
and  went  straight  at  the  bull,  who  was  a  little 


112  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

Canadian  fellow  but  very  savage.  Charlie 
succeeded  after  a  while  in  getting  hold  of  the 
animal's  horns,  and  they  had  a  tremendous 
struggle  together.  At  length  the  man  got  the 
best  of  it ;  he  turned  the  beast  over,  and  so 
completely  cowed  the  bull  that  he  ran  away 
into  his  stable  and  was  shut  up.  Beauclerk 
was  a  very  quiet,  kind-hearted  fellow.  No  one 
would  have  ever  heard  of  this  story  if  I  had 
not  happened  to  come  up  at  the  time. 

I  made  an  interesting  fishing  expedition  with 
him  to  the  Lake  St.  Louis  from  Montreal. 
He  had  a  light  skiff,  made  by  a  celebrated 
builder  at  Kingston.  I  had  an  experimental 
bark  canoe,  that  I  had  fitted  up  with  tin-tube 
outriggers  like  a  two-sided  catamaran.  I  had 
long  light  oars  to  it  instead  of  paddles,  and  a 
mast  and  large  square  sail. 

Charlie  Beauclerk  decided  to  go  up  to 
Lachine  by  the  canal.  Finding  that  a  strong 
easterly  wind  was  blowing,  I  wished  to  try  if 
it  was  possible  with  my  light  craft  to  sail  up 
the  great  Lachine  rapid. 

I  got  on  very  well  past  the  wharves  and  up 
to  Nun's  Island,  but  then  the  wind  began  to 


LAKE  ST.  LOUIS  113 

get  a  little  fitful,  and  trying  to  jump  up  a  small 
fall  it  failed  me  ;  my  canoe  was  swung  round 
by  the  force  of  the  water,  and  one  of  my 
outriggers  was  broken.  I  managed,  however, 
to  get  safe  to  the  shore  with  my  wreck. 

I  then  took  off  both  tin  outriggers,  and 
carried  them,  with  my  oars,  fishing-tackle,  etc., 
up  by  land  to  a  place  above  the  rapid.  I  also 
carried  up  the  canoe  on  my  head.  All  this 
I  did  in  three  trips.  I  set  to  work  and  refitted 
my  ship,  and  got  everything  right  again,  and 
then  went  on  up  to  Lachine,  where  I  found 
Charlie  already  arrived  in  his  skiff.  We  went 
on  together  up  Lake  St.  Louis  to  a  small 
island.  It  was  a  pretty  little  island,  not  much 
more  than  a  hundred  yards  long,  overgrown 
with  trees  except  on  one  side,  where  there  was 
a  small  strip  of  clear  ground.  Here  we  decided 
to  camp,  and  having  had  our  supper,  we  lay 
down  in  the  open  and  went  fast  asleep.  The 
wind  had  fallen. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  we  were 
awakened  by  tremendous  thunder  and  light- 
ning, very  cold  and  wet  through  to  the  skin. 
We  then  hauled  up  the  skiff,  turned  her  half 

I 


1 14  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

over,  and  got  under  her,  and  so  we  ended  our 
comfortable  (?)  night. 

When  we  awoke  again  the  storm  had  passed 
away,  and  the  sun  was  shining  bright.  It  was 
a  beautiful  morning.  We  set  to  work  to  dry 
our  clothes  and  get  some  breakfast,  but  what 
was  our  dismay  when  we  found  that  our  large 
piece  of  lamb  that  we  had  been  depending  upon 
for  two  days'  provision  had  become  tainted 
and  not  fit  to  eat.  So  we  had  to  sit  down  in 
dudgeon  and  eat  our  bread  and  drink  our  tea. 
While  we  were  so  employed  we  saw  a  weasel 
come  out  of  the  bush  and  creep  down  to  the 
bit  of  lamb.  After  a  careful  inspection,  he 
commenced  having  a  grand  feast.  Charlie 
eyed  him  for  some  time  with  increasing 
jealousy  ;  he  was  very  hungry.  At  last  he 
jumped  up  and  shouted  out,  '*  I'm  hanged  if 
you  shall  have  the  whole  of  the  feast  to  your- 
self." He  ran  down,  picked  up  the  piece  of 
lamb,  and  brought  it  back  into  camp.  He 
then  cut  out  the  best  part  and  made  a  stew 
of  it,  which  was  not  half  so  bad  after  all. 
When  we  left  our  island  we  bequeathed  the 
remainder  to  Mr.  Weasel. 


A  FISHING  PARTY  115 

We  fished  all  day  and  got  some  black  bass 
and  polsson  dore,  and  in  the  evening  we  pulled 
to  a  large  island  some  little  way  up  the  lake. 
There  we  landed,  and  w^ere  surprised  to  find 
a  very  large  encampment  amongst  the  trees, 
but  not  a  soul  to  be  seen  about  it.  So  we 
concluded  it  was  abandoned,  and  accordingly 
took  possession  of  a  little  camp  near  where 
our  boats  were. 

We  had  hardly  commenced  cooking  our 
supper  when  we  heard  a  great  noise  and 
singing  far  off.  We  went  to  the  water's  edge 
to  look  out,  and  saw  a  long  line  of  lights 
all  across  the  lake  in  the  far  distance.  They 
gradually  approached ;  we  then  heard  beauti- 
ful Canadian  boat-songs  sung  by  a  number  of 
voices,  and  soon  began  to  hear  the  splash  of 
paddles  keeping  time  to  the  music. 

The  lights  came  nearer  and  nearer,  till 
at  last  a  party  of  over  a  hundred  men  landed 
from  canoes.  They  were  the  owners  of  the 
encampment,  a  very  large  fishing  party  from 
Chateaugay.  I  went  forward  and  apologised 
for  having  appropriated  one  of  their  sleeping- 
places,    asking    if    I    might    finish    boiling   my 


1 1 6  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

pot  before  we  made  a  camp  for  ourselves. 
They  were  extremely  civil,  and  would  not 
hear  of  our  moving,  so  I  finished  my  cooking 
and  we  fraternised  with  them. 

They  soon  lighted  up  their  fires  and  set 
to  work  to  cook.  The  encampment  consisted 
of  a  number  of  little  camps  for  one  or  two 
men  each,  scattered  about  among  the  trees ; 
the  smoke  curling  up  through  the  branches, 
men  running  about  for  water  and  wood,  the 
flashing  in  the  red  light  from  innumerable 
little  fires,  presented  a  most  curious  and 
beautiful  sight.  After  supper  they  sang  some 
capital  Canadian  songs  in  full  chorus.  We 
all  then  turned  in  and  had  a  good  night's 
rest  in  our  sylvan  camp.  Next  morning  our 
friends  were  off  soon  after  daylight,  and  we 
too  went  out  to  fish. 

The  end  of  my  poor  friend  Charlie  Beau- 
clerk  was  very  sad,  but  truly  characteristic 
of  his  gallant  nature.  He  was  staying  at 
Scarborough,  I  believe,  with  his  wife  and 
children.  One  day  there  came  on  a  terrific 
gale,  and  a  schooner  was  wrecked  close  in 
front  of  the  town,  when  trying  to  run  into  the 


A  STEAMSHIP  RACE  117 

harbour.  The  life-boat  went  out  to  the  rescue, 
but  was  capsized  and  her  crew  thrown  into  the 
water.  Beauclerk  and  some  others  rushed  into 
the  waves  to  save  them.  They  got  all  on  shore 
but  two,  who  were  drowned.  At  last  my  poor 
friend  Charlie  was  seen  kneeling  down  on  the 
beach  apparently  exhausted.  Numbers  of  the 
lookers-on  ran  down  to  his  assistance  ;  he  was 
carried  home,  but  I  believe  he  never  spoke 
more.  I  always  understood  that  he  had  been 
crushed  between  the  life-boat  and  the  pier.  So 
ended  the  life  of  as  fine  a  fellow  as  ever  lived. 

In  the  summer  of  1839  I  got  three  months' 
leave  of  absence,  and  crossed  the  Atlantic  in 
the  Great  Western  steamship  from  New  York  ; 
it  was  her  second  voyage  home.  By  previous 
arrangement  she  was  to  race  with  the  British 
Queen,  then  on  her  first  voyage.  The  start 
was  a  very  interesting  scene  ;  all  the  people  in 
New  York  were  out  to  see  it,  and  every  house- 
top was  crowded.  They  w^ere  the  first  two 
ships  that  had  been  built  for  the  Atlantic  ser- 
vice. We  were  lying  together  between  the 
wharves.  When  the  tide  came  up  and  floated 
us    we   backed    out,    then   drew   together  and 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


touched  paddle-boxes.  The  word  being  given, 
away  we  went,  followed  by  hundreds  of  little 
river  steamers  of  every  size  and  description. 
We  soon  left  them  all,  and  before  night  we  had 
steamed  our  opponent  hull  down  astern  of  us. 
We  were  wonderfully  comfortable  on  board 
with  only  sixty  passengers,  amongst  whom 
was  Murat,  the  son  of  the  King  of  Naples, 
with  his  staff;  they  were  all  very  agreeable, 
jolly  fellows.  Our  passage  money  was  ^50, 
including  everything — champagne  all  day  long 
if  you  wished  it.  We  won  the  race  by  forty- 
eight  hours,  and  ran  up  to  Bristol. 

At  Montreal  I  had  been  given  despatches — 
a  great  white  bag — to  take  home.  At  Bristol 
I  went  to  the  coach-office  to  secure  my  place  to 
London,  and  there  I  got  the  clerk  to  put  my 
precious  bag  into  his  safe  until  it  was  time  to 
start.  When  the  coach  came  I  jumped  up  on 
the  box-seat,  and  so  delighted  was  I  to  find 
myself  once  more  on  an  English  mail-coach, 
with  four  good  horses  before  us,  that  I  forgot 
all  about  the  despatches.  Fortunately,  just  as 
we  were  starting,  the  clerk  came  running  out 
with  the  big  bag  in  his  arms.      I  took  the  bHe 


NIAGARA  SURVEY  119 

nozr,  or,  I  should  rather  say,  bete  blanc,  up  to 
town,  delivered  it  safe — thanks  to  the  clerk — 
and  then  went  on  to  Scotland  by  The  Dundee 
steamer. 

I  went  to  the  old  moor  at  Glen  Dye,  and 
had  some  capital  grouse  shooting;  then  returned 
to  Canada  by  the  same  good  ship  that  had 
brought  me  over,  arriving  at  Montreal  within 
my  leave.  This  was  considered  a  wonderful 
feat  at  that  time. 

In  the  spring  of  184 1  I  obtained  leave  to 
go  up  and  survey  the  Niagara  district  myself, 
and  completed  the  work  in  three  months. 

When  I  went  out  to  Canada  in  1862  as 
Deputy  Quartermaster- General  I  found  our 
old  sketches  remaining,  but  no  fresh  work 
done.  I  then  obtained  a  liberal  allowance 
from  the  Government,  and  plenty  of  officers 
volunteered  for  the  work.  Colonel  Wolseley,^ 
my  assistant,  rendered  valuable  service  in 
compiling  and  regulating  the  work  from  our 
office.  So  good  was  our  survey  considered 
that  Sir  W.  Logan,  the  head  of  the  Canadian 
Geological  Department,  obtained  leave  to  use 

1  Now  F.M.  Viscount  Wolseley,  our  Commander-in-Chief. 


1 20  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

it,  and  based  his  geological  survey  on  our 
military  sketches. 

After  I  had  finished  my  sketch  of  the  Niagara 
district  in  1841,  I  returned  to  England  by 
Quebec,  Picton,  and  Halifax,  crossing  the 
Atlantic  in  the  Cunard  steamer  Britannia.  I 
arrived  at  Liverpool  on  the  29th  July,  and 
went  up  once  more  to  Glen  Dye,  and  had 
as  usual  excellent  sport. 

Early  in  the  year  1842  I  went  up  to  London 
to  see  something  of  the  society  of  my  own 
country,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  pre- 
sented to  our  Most  Gracious  Queen  Victoria 
at  St.  James's  Palace.  Her  Majesty  was  then 
quite  young,  and  it  was  beautiful  to  see  her 
graceful  little  form  amidst  all  her  grand 
officials. 

At  that  time  the  Queen  s  levies  and  draw- 
ing-rooms were  all  held  in  St.  James's  Palace. 
I  remember  when  ladies  were  first  allowed  to 
have  chairs  or  forms  to  sit  on  in  the  waiting- 
room.  One  room  was  then  sufficiently  large 
to  contain  all  those  who  attended. 

The  opera  was  in  its  balmy  days  that  year ; 
Grisi,     Lablache,     Persiani,    Tambourini,    etc., 


THE  OPERA-HOUSE  121 

were  at  their  zenith.  I  was  fortunate  enoitgh 
to  get  a  very  nice  stall,  and  seldom  missed 
a  subscription  night.  On  these  nights  Her 
Majesty's  Theatre  presented  a  magnificent 
sight.  The  Queen  and  Prince  Albert  were 
usually  in  their  places,  and  Prince  George, 
attended  by  Captains  Tyrwhitt  and  Macdonald, 
was  usually  to  be  seen  in  the  lower  tier  of 
boxes  nearly  opposite  Her  Majesty.  All  the 
dukes  and  duchesses  and  high  people  of  the 
land  had  their  private  boxes,  with  their  names 
on  the  outside  of  their  doors,  and  they  received 
visitors  there. 

Taglioni,  Cherito,  and  other  celebrities  were 
then  dancing;  and  the  ballets,  which  were 
managed  by  Perrot,  an  ugly  little  fellow,  but  a 
capital  dancer,  were  very  poetical  and  beautiful. 

Almac's  balls  were  all  the  rage  then.  They 
were  held  in  Willis's  Rooms,  and  though  all  the 
dlite  society  of  London  attended  them,  they 
were  never  overcrowded. 

At  the  termination  of  my  leave  of  absence 
I  returned  to  Canada  in  the  Cunard  steamer 
Colwiibia,  via  Boston. 


CHAPTER   XI 

Moose  hunting — Bush  craft — My  first  moose — An  exciting 
run — Fishing — Races — A  heavy  load — Back  to  the  Indian 
village. 

During  my  long  stay  in  Canada  I  took  many 
winter  trips  into  the  bush  in  quest  of  moose 
deer,  and  met  with  not  a  few  adventures. 

In  order  to  get  on  comfortably  in  the  vast 
silent  forest,  it  is  necessary  to  acquire  some  little 
knowledge  of  "bush  craft,"  especially  in  the 
construction  of  a  camp.  In  this,  the  first  thing 
to  be  thought  of  is  the  site  ;  it  must  be  well 
sheltered  from  the  wind.  If  you  get  too  near 
the  edge  of  the  bush  on  the  border  of  a  lake 
or  barren  open,  no  amount  of  fire  will  keep  you 
warm.  The  next  consideration  is  the  supply 
of  water ;  lake  water  is  not  good,  and  melted 
snow  is  not  nice;  you  must  find  clear  spring 
water.  By  observing  the  configuration  of  the 
ground  and  the  growth  of  the  trees  you  can 


BUSH  CRAFT  123 


usually  discover  the  run  of  some  little  streamlet, 
and  by  putting  your  ear  to  the  snow  you  will 
hear  the  trickling  of  the  water  beneath.  You 
have  then  only  to  dig  down  through  the  snow 
and  make  a  convenient  watering-place.  A  piece 
of  nice,  sweet  birch  bark  will  make  a  good 
spout,  which  will  greatly  facilitate  the  filling 
of  the  kettles  and  make  quite  a  picturesque 
fountain.  The  next  desideratum  is  a  plentiful 
supply  of  suitable  wood  for  burning,  which  is,  in 
fact,  your  life.  It  must  be  close  at  hand,  for  the 
trees  have  to  be  cut  into  logs  of  about  8  feet 
in  length  and  carried  to  the  camp,  which  entails 
considerable  labour.  The  large  sugar  maple 
burns  well,  the  birch  not  badly  ;  pine  wood  will 
light  your  fire  well,  but  it  burns  too  quickly. 
A  few  good  pencil  cedars  within  reach  are  use- 
ful to  make  shovels  of  or  boards,  the  wood 
splits  easily  and  straight.  Willow  will  not 
burn,  but,  because  it  won't  burn,  it  is  sometimes 
useful  in  a  single  camp  to  put  at  the  back  of 
the  fire.  Lastly,  you  must  look  round  and  see 
if  there  are  plenty  of  what  the  Canadians  call 
"  sapin "  trees ;  they  are  deliciously  smelling 
pines,  of  which  you  make  the  beds. 


1 24  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Having  satisfied  yourself  that  you  are  sur- 
rounded by  all  these  requisites,  you  may  safely 
set  to  work  to  establish  a  headquarter  camp. 

I  must  here  say  that  in  Canada,  as  in  all 
other  countries,  winters  vary.  I  have  known 
at  the  latter  part  of  a  winter  not  more  than 
3  feet  of  snow  on  the  ground,  while  in  other 
years  I  have  seen  6  feet.  This  does  not  mean 
what  we  should  call  a  6 -feet  fall  of  snow  in 
England,  but  a  number  of  falls  of  snow  packed 
one  on  the  top  of  another  on  a  dead  level  in 
the  bush,  where  there  are  no  drifts.  It  is 
curious  to  cut  down  perpendicularly  through 
this  solid  mass  and  see  the  result  of  all  the 
different  storms,  well  defined  like  geological 
strata.  The  heaviest  fall,  when  compressed,  is 
seldom  more  than  5  or  6  inches  in  thickness  at 
most. 

Having  decided  on  our  site,  we  all  set  to 
work — some  to  dig  out  the  snow  with  their 
snow-shoes,  others  to  cut  shovels  to  complete 
the  work,  others  to  cut  down  "  sapin "  trees, 
rods,  and  forked  stakes,  and  one  clever  fellow 
to  construct  the  watering-place.  As  soon  as 
we  had  completed  clearing  away  the  snow  down 


CONSTRUCTING  A  CAMP  125 

to  the  ground  for  a  space  of  about  10  feet  long 
by  16  broad,  with  perpendicular  walls  all  round, 
we  usually  lighted  a  little  fire  and  fried  a  bit 
of  salt  pork  as  a  relish  and  then  went  on  to 
complete  our  work.  Two  stakes  with  forks  at 
the  upper  ends  were  driven  into  the  ground  at 
one  end  of  the  camp,  4  feet  apart  at  the  entrance, 
and  two  at  the  farther  end  to  correspond.  Two 
long  rods  were  then  placed  in  the  forks  of  these 
stakes  to  support  the  roof,  and  shorter  sticks  or 
rods  were  placed  all  along  over  both  sides  as 
rafters,  the  lower  ends  resting  on  the  snow,  the 
upper  ends  on  the  two  long  rods.  These 
rafters  were  then  covered  with  large  sapin 
branches,  and  the  ends  of  the  camp  were  also 
closed  up,  leaving  only  the  doorway  open,  and 
a  space  at  the  opposite  end  for  the  wood  to  be 
hauled  through  on  to  the  fire.  By  the  time 
this  work  was  done,  those  who  had  been  em- 
ployed in  getting  sapin  for  the  beds  would  be 
coming  in.  For  this  purpose  only  the  ends  of 
the  small  branches  at  the  tops  of  the  trees  were 
used  ;  they  were  broken  off  by  the  hand,  and 
great  bundles  of  them  were  required.  They 
were  carefully  built  in,  stalks  downwards  and 


126 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


tops  Up,  and  formed  a  most  delicious,  sweet- 
smelling,  spring  bed.  The  beds  on  both  sides 
having  been  completed,  two  stout  poles  were 
fixed  along  the  bottoms  of  them,  for  us  to  put 


*srs 


M»      ^x** 


A    CEDAR   BOARD    CAMP 


our  heels  against,  in  order  to  prevent  us  from 
slipping  into  the  fire  ;  a  few  large  branches  of 
sapin  were  placed  against  the  snow  at  the  back 
on  either  side  as  wainscotting  or  tapestry,  and 
our  splendid  apartments  were  ready  for  occupa- 
tion.   Our  permanent  fire  was  then  lighted  down 


MOOSE  HUNTING  127 

the  centre,  about  8  feet  long,  pots  and  kettles 
were  got  out,  and  our  kits  arranged  at  our 
heads,  etc.  It  soon  looked  like  home,  and  we 
were  as  comfortable  and  happy  as  though  we 
had  been  living  there  for  the  last  ten  years. 

In  those  days  we  used  to  go  out  in  February, 
when  there  was  a  good  crust  on  the  snow,  and 
run  the  deer  down  on  our  snow-shoes.  My 
first  trip  was  in  1839;  I  went  with  Mr.  Rogers, 
the  head  clerk  in  the  Quartermaster-General's 
office.  He  had  been  a  great  hunter,  but,  un- 
fortunately, had  been  accidentally  shot  by  a 
companion  on  one  of  his  expeditions  and  was 
no  longer  up  to  much  work.  We  knew  the 
snow  was  very  bad  that  year,  but  I  wished  to 
try  my  hand  and  learn  my  work.  On  the 
second  day  we  started  a  moose  and  ran  him. 
As  Rogers  had  to  turn  back,  I  went  on  with 
two  Indians,  and  we  ran  till  it  became  dark, 
but  there  was  no  sign  of  our  coming  up  to  the 
moose,  so  we  decided  to  sleep  where  we  were 
and  start  on  again  the  following  morning,  hoping 
the  moose  might  take  it  into  his  head  to  do 
the  same. 

We  had  no  time  to  make  a  camp,  or  even 


128  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

to  dig  out  the  snow,  so  we  cut  down  some 
large  pine  branches  and  lighted  a  fire  on  the 
top  of  them,  and  got  some  more  to  lie  upon. 
One  of  the  Indians  made  a  bucket  of  birch 
bark  in  which  we  melted  some  snow  to  drink, 
but  we  had  nothing  to  eat  beyond  two  biscuits 
and  half  a  partridge  that  had  been  killed  by 
a  hawk,  and  which  Michael  had  picked  up  on 
the  way — not  a  very  sumptuous  repast  after  a 
long  day's  work.  However,  we  plucked  our 
game,  roasted  it  by  the  fire,  and  all  three 
shared  alike  ;  we  then  made  up  the  fire  and 
slept  like  tops. 

Next  morning  we  started  on  again  at  day- 
light and  ran  for  many  hours,  but  at  length 
the  Indians,  having  examined  the  track,  pro- 
nounced our  chase  to  be  hopeless,  so  we  gave 
it  up  and  returned,  cutting  across  by  the 
shortest  line,  to  our  original  camp,  glad 
enough  to  find  Rogers  there  and  get  some- 
thing to  eat. 

The  following  year  I  had  a  more  successful 
trip  with  a  brother  ofificer,  Joe  Wyndham  of 
the  Royals.  He  was  a  short,  broad-shouldered, 
powerful  fellow,   and   a   capital   runner.      We 


MOOSE  HUNTING  129 

went  to  the  hunting  ground  I  had  discovered 
the  previous  year,  and  I  engaged  my  friend 
old  Michael  and  some  other  good  Indians  at 
their  village  near  Rawdon,  about  75  miles 
from  Montreal,  whence  we  made  our  start  for 
the  bush. 

The  Indians  persuaded  us  on  our  first  day's 
hunting  to  try  our  luck  at  what  is  called  a 
''moose  yard";  this  consists  of  some  hundred 
acres  of  forest  containing  a  quantity  of  the 
bushes  which  the  moose  feed  upon.  The 
animals  keep  on  walking  about  in  this  space 
till  they  make  a  labyrinth  of  beaten  tracks,  and 
it  is  extremely  difficult  to  force  them  to  break 
away  from  them  into  the  deep  snow,  so  that  you 
can  run  them.  We  went  and  tried  every  sort 
of  dodge.  We  had  a  little  dog  with  us,  and 
could  hear  him  yelping  away  after  the  deer, 
but  they  were  so  wary,  and  ran  so  quickly 
along  their  beaten  tracks,  that  we  could  never 
get  a  shot  at  them.  At  last  I  was  standing 
in  a  small  open  space  with  some  very  thick 
bush  before  me,  having  given  up  the  sport 
as  hopeless,  when  I  heard  something  coming 
through  the   trees.      In   another  second  I  saw 

K 


1 30  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

an  enormous  monster  plunging  out  straight 
before  me.  I  dragged  my  gun  out  of  its 
woollen  case  and  popped  on  my  caps ;  the 
moose,  seeing  me,  turned  to  his  right  and 
presented  his  side.  I  took  a  deliberate  aim 
and  fired  ;  the  moose  gave  a  quick  jerk,  moved 
on  a  few  paces,  and  then  sank  down  dead, — a 
magnificent  specimen,  22  hands  high  at  the 
shoulder.  My  first  blood,  a  great  prize,  but 
got  too  easily. 

The  following  day  we  came  upon  the  old 
track  of  a  moose,  which  we  determined  to 
follow  up.  It  had  always  been  said  that  a 
white  man  could  not  run  a  moose,  and  gentle- 
men hunters  were  in  the  habit  of  allowing  their 
Indians  to  run  the  moose  and  hamstring  them, 
then  walking  up  leisurely  and  shooting  the 
poor  disabled  animals.  Joe  and  I  were  deter- 
mined not  to  allow  such  an  unsportsmanlike 
practice,  but  to  try  to  run  the  moose  ourselves. 
We  desired  the  Indians,  if  they  got  up  first  to 
the  moose,  not  to  touch  him.  We  had  not 
far  to  go  before  we  found  our  moose,  and  away 
he  went  leaving  a  tremendous  track  behind 
him. 


MOOSE  HUNTING  131 

Every  man  threw  away  his  bundle,  and  we 
started  for  our  race.  Wyndham  could  beat 
me  hollow  at  running,  but  he  was  not  half  as 
experienced  on  snow-shoes  as  I  was.  He 
went  off  with  a  fine  stride  ahead  of  us  all,  but 
I  saw  by  the  extraordinary  gyrations  of  his 
snow-shoes  that  it  wasn't  going  to  last.  We 
had  not  gone  far  when  I  saw  him  go  over 
head  foremost,  with  the  fore  part  of  both 
snow-shoes  stuck  fast  down  in  the  snow  and 
his  arms  buried  up  to  the  elbows.  I  heard 
loud  exclamations,  "  For  God's  sake,  come 
and  help  me ;  I  can't  get  up."  '*  Yes,  yes, 
we'll  come  back  presently."  Then  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  scuffling  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  unparliamentary^  language,  but  on 
we  went  and  soon  the  sounds  of  lamentation 
died  away  in  the  distance.  Michael  was  going 
steadily  on  my  right,  one  young  Indian  well 
ahead,  on  my  left  another  a  little  beyond 
Michael.  The  pace  began  to  tell  ;  off  went 
my  cap,  then  my  sash,  then  the  comforter  from 
my  neck,  then  my  coat, — in  fact,  everything  I 
could  dispense  with  except  my  trousers  and 
gun.      I  saw  Michael's  superfluous  habiliments 


132  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

flying  all  over  the  country.  The  ground  was 
uneven  ;  there  were  many  fallen  trees  covered 
with  snow,  and  the  glare  on  the  dazzling  white 
made  it  difficult  to  see  anything.  Going  over 
a  fallen  tree  the  snow  gave  way  with  me,  and 
over  I  went.  I  was  soon  up  again,  but  I  had 
lost  ground  and  Michael  was  ahead.  Presently 
I  had  the  gratification  of  seeing  my  Indian 
friend  topple  over  and  roll  like  a  ball  down  a 
small  declivity,  then  I  got  my  place  again. 
My  two  young  competitors  seemed  to  be  in 
difficulties  with  their  snow  -  shoes,  and  were 
perpetually  tumbling  head  over  heels,  though 
they  were  as  active  as  cats  and  lost  but  little 
ground.  At  length  I  saw  a  dark  object  in 
front  of  us,  rushing  through  the  trees,  and 
sending  the  snow  up  like  foam.  'Twas  the 
moose !  I  got  well  within  shot  of  him,  but 
could  not  get  a  fair  broadside  shot.  We 
closed  on  him ;  the  young  Indian  on  my 
left  attracted  his  attention  and  brought  him  to 
bay.  The  moose  turned  towards  him.  In  a 
moment  I  had  my  gun  out  of  its  woollen  case 
and  slipped  on  my  caps,  and  before  he  had 
time  to  start  again   I   had  a  ball  through  his 


MOOSE  HUNTING  133 

heart.  He  was  a  very  pretty  young  bull 
moose,  with  a  beautiful  head  and  two  perfect 
horns,  a  very  rare  thing  at  this  time  of  year, 
when  they  are  usually  hornless.  The  Indians 
set  to  work  at  once  to  cut  open  the  moose 
and  clean  him  out.  While  this  was  going  on, 
poor  Joe  Wyndham  came  up,  looking  terribly 
demoralised,  his  snow-shoes  hanging  on  his 
feet  in  the  most  orio^inal  fashion. 

Although  the  head  and  horns  were  small 
I  decided  to  take  them  home,  if  possible, 
because  they  were  so  perfect  and  symmetrical. 
I  had  the  head  cut  off,  with  a  good  part  of  the 
skin  of  the  neck,  and  buried  it  in  the  snow. 
I  also  took  the  hocks  to  make  boots  of,  and 
enough  meat  for  the  camp.  The  Indians  buried 
the  rest  for  their  summer  supply.  We  then 
went  on  to  a  comfortable  place  for  our  camp. 

That  evening  I  gave  Joe  a  good  lesson  in 
tying  on  his  snow-shoes,  in  which  art  I  was 
a  professor.  I  then  arranged  that  he  and  two 
Indians  should  go  out  the  following  day  after 
one  set  of  tracks  which  the  Indians  knew  of, 
and  that  I  would  go  out  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion, and  look  for  others. 


1 34  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Next  morning,  accordingly,  we  were  off 
early,  and  I  killed  a  very  fine  old  bull,  with 
which  I  had  an  adventure.  I  came  up  to  him 
on  the  side  of  a  very  steep  hill,  and  got  close 
to  him,  but  I  could  not  get  a  fair  shot.  I  fired, 
hoping  to  turn  him.  It  was  a  heavy  steamy 
day,  and  the  smoke  hung  thick  before  me  ; 
I  heard  the  Indians  shouting  and  saw  them 
running  for  the  trees.  Next  moment  I  saw 
the  moose's  great  moufle  (or  nose)  coming 
through  the  smoke,  straight  at  me  within  a  few 
yards.  I  had  just  time  to  raise  my  gun  to  my 
hip,  and  fire  into  his  chest.  It  did  not  bring 
him  down,  but  just  turned  him  a  little,  and 
he  passed  so  close  by  my  left  side  that  I  could 
have  put  my  hand  on  his  back.  He  went 
on  a  little  way,  then  stopped,  trembled  vio- 
lently, fell  sideways,  and  rolled  over  and  over, 
crashing  through  the  trees  to  the  bottom  of  the 
hill,  quite  dead.  Having  taken  the  moufle  and 
hocks,  I  went  back  to  our  camp,  and  found 
Wyndham,  who  had  also  killed  a  moose  (his 
first).  We  then  moved  on  to  a  small  lake, 
which  I  was  told  was  full  of  very  large 
trout. 


A  READY-MADE  CAMP  135 

Here  we  found  a  ready-made  camp  that 
some  hunter  or  fisherman  had  spent  some  time 
and  care  in  making.  It  was  on  exactly  the 
same  plan  as  the  camp  I  have  already  described, 
but  smaller  ;  and,  instead  of  being  covered  with 
sapin  branches,  it  was  roofed  in  with  cedar 
boards  (see  p.  126).  We  swept  it  out,  and 
made  fresh  sapin  beds,  considering  ourselves 
most  fortunate.  Our  beautiful  camp  did  not, 
however,  prove  to  be  so  comfortable  as  we 
expected,  for  when  the  fire  was  lighted  the 
smoke  positively  refused  to  go  out  by  the  aper- 
ture made  for  its  egress,  and  preferred  going 
into  our  eyes,  making  them  smart  awfully,  and 
getting  thicker  and  thicker.  However,  we 
managed  to  eat  our  soup,  then  lay  down  flat  to 
get  below  the  smoke,  lighted  our  pipes,  talked 
over  the  events  of  the  day,  and  made  plans 
for  the  morrow.  After  which  we  rolled 
ourselves  up  in  our  blankets,  and  slept  like 
hunters. 

Early  next  morning,  a  little  before  dawn  of 
day,  always  the  coldest  part  of  the  night,  I 
awoke  shivering  and  saw  the  fire  had  got 
very  low.       Every  one  was    asleep    and    still. 


1 36  EA  RL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

It  is  not  nice  getting  out  of  one's  warm 
blanket  to  haul  frozen  logs  of  wood  on  the  fire, 
so  I  gave  Wyndham  a  kick  and  then  pre- 
tended to  be  asleep.  I  waited  a  little  while, 
but  there  was  no  response  ;  so  I  tried  again, 
when  the  old  scoundrel  burst  out  laughing,  and 
said  :  "  I  did  that  to  you  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
ago,  and  that's  why  you  awoke."  So,  after  a 
good  laugh,  we  both  turned  out  and  made  up 
the  fire. 

After  breakfast  we  went  off  to  the  lake, 
which  was  small,  in  a  deep  hollow  surrounded 
by  pine  woods.  We  cut  several  holes  through 
the  thick  ice  with  chisels  fixed  on  the  end  of 
poles,  and  then  lowered  long  fishing  -  lines 
baited  with  pieces  of  pork  fat.  Through  them, 
after  a  while,  we  caught  a  few  large  trout, 
dark-looking  fish,  with  black  stars  or  crosses 
on  their  backs  and  sides.  One  was  so  large 
that  he  would  not  come  up  through  the  hole, 
and  I  was  obliged  to  let  him  run  till  I  had 
chiselled  the  ice  away  to  make  room  for  him. 
They  were  fine  fish,  but  there  was  but  little 
sport  in  getting  them,  and  they  were  not  as 
good  to  eat  as  the  small  burn  trout,  so  we  soon 


RACING  WITH  INDIANS  137 

gave  up  fishing.  The  water  in  this  lake  was 
as  dark  as  Guinness's  XX,  and  was  said  to 
have  no  bottom !  The  snow  on  the  ice  being 
hard  and  quite  flat,  Wyndham  proposed  that 
we  should  have  some  races,  and  we  got  up 
several  good  matches  amongst  our  Indians, 
two  of  whom  were  considered  the  best  runners 
of  their  tribe ;  but  their  performances  did  not 
appear  to  us  as  being  anything  extraordinary, 
so  I  proposed  a  match  between  Wyndham  and 
their  champion.  They  quite  ridiculed  the  idea 
of  a  white  man  running  against  their  best 
runner.  However,  the  race  came  off  and 
resulted,  to  their  infinite  surprise,  in  Wyndham 
beating  their  great  champion  hollow. 

Not  liking  our  smoky  camp,  we  went  back 
to  our  former  resting-place  and  slept  there.  I 
arranged  that  Wyndham  should  go  next  morn- 
ing, with  our  second  Indian,  Schoisin,  and  one 
of  the  young  fellows,  after  a  moose,  whose 
track  they  knew  of,  and  that  I,  wuth  Michael 
and  the  other  youngster,  should  go  back  to  the 
big  lake  with  the  toboggins  and  make  a  camp, 
going  round  to  pick  up  on  our  road  the  moose 
head    I    had   buried.      To    this,   however,   the 


1 38  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

Indians  objected,  saying  they  could  not  put 
the  head  on  the  toboggin,  as  it  was  too  broad, 
and  none  of  them  could  carry  it,  as  it  was  too 
heavy.  I  said  nothing,  but  was  determined 
not  to  be  done. 

Next  morning,  having  got  some  breakfast 
and  seen  everything  ready  for  a  move,  I 
wished  Joe  Wyndham  good  luck  and  turned 
to  Michael,  and  said,  **  Go  on  and  make  the 
camp;  I'm  'going  to  get  my  moose  head." 
They  all  stared  with  astonishment.  The  possi- 
bility of  a  white  man  finding  his  way  through 
the  bush,  across  the  trackless  snow,  had  never 
occurred  to  them.  However,  off  I  went.  I 
felt  confident  I  could  find  my  way,  but  as  to 
whether  I  could  even  lift  the  great  head  I  felt 
very  doubtful.  The  way  seemed  longer  than 
I  expected,  but  at  length  I  found  the  spot  and 
dug  out  my  head  with  my  snow-shoe.  I  then 
took  a  toboggin  thong  which  I  always  carried 
round  my  waist,  and  which  was  plaited  broad 
and  fiat  in  the  centre,  and  tied  the  two  ends 
firm  round  the  horns,  leaving  the  centre  part 
just  loose  enough  to  go  over  my  head ;  but, 
alas!   I  could  not  lift  the  heavy  thing  off  the 


A  HEAVY  LOAD  139 

ground.  After  a  good  deal  of  consideration, 
I  set  to  work  to  roll  and  wriggle  the  head  up 
on  to  the  highest  part  of  the  snow  ;  it  was 
on  the  side  of  a  little  hill.  I  placed  it  with 
the  horns  towards  me,  and  the  thong  hanging 
down  between  them.  I  then  cut  away  the 
snow  as  nearly  perpendicular  as  I  could  in 
front  of  it.  This  done  I  backed  in,  turning 
the  tails  of  my  snow-shoes  a  little  outwards  in 
order  to  get  far  enough  back,  and  got  the 
thong  over  my  head,  the  horns  resting  on  my 
shoulders.  After  a  few  efforts  I  managed  to 
raise  myself  up  straight  with  the  head  on  my 
back,  but  I  staggered  under  the  weight  and 
began  to  despair.  I  stood  for  a  short  time, 
and  then  thought  I  got  more  used  to  the 
weight  and  tried  to  move.  At  length  I  got 
fairly  straight  on  my  snow-shoes,  and  took  one 
short  step,  very  nearly  falling.  After  a  rest 
I  tried  another.  I  had  to  go  round  the  hole 
I  had  made  and  then  up  a  little  rising  ground. 
Step  by  step  I  accomplished  it,  but  it  was  very 
slow  work.  When  at  the  top  I  would  have 
given  worlds  to  put  my  load  down  and  take  a 
rest ;  but  I  felt  that  if  I  did  so  I  should  never 


1 40  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

get  it  up  again,  so  on  I  went.  The  ground 
began  to  slope  a  little  downwards,  and  I  got 
more  and  more  accustomed  to  my  burden,  and 
at  last  succeeded  in  getting  down  to  the  head  of 
the  big  lake,  and  found  I  was  before  my  Indians. 
I  deposited  my  head  carefully  on  a  fallen  tree 
which  was  just  the  right  height,  then  went  down 
and  made  a  hole  through  the  ice  and  lowered  a 
fishing-line  through  it  ;  by  the  time  Michael 
and  the  young  Indian  came- up  I  was  sitting 
quietly  on  the  snow  with  two  nice  trout  by  my 
side.  Their  surprise  was  great  at  finding  me 
before  them.  Indians  are  very  silent.  They 
said  nothing,  but  I  saw  Michael's  quick  eye 
discover  the  head.  This  produced  a  long  low 
grunt  of  astonishment.  He  went  up  and 
examined  it,  and  looked  to  see  how  I  had  tied 
the  thong,  had  a  talk  about  it  with  the  boy, 
and  then  came  up  and  looked  at  me  with  great 
interest  and  approval.  Ever  afterwards  I  was 
called  the  white  Indian  chief. 

We  ate  some  biscuits  and  drank  a  little 
water,  and  then  we  started  across  the  lake 
to  make  our  camp  on  the  other  side.  I 
shouldered    my    head,    determined    not   to    let 


INTENSE  COLD  141 

them  see  it  was  too  much  for  me,  and  I 
made  a  good  walk  of  it  to  the  end  of  our 
march.  We  then  set  to  work  and  made  a 
very  good  camp,  with  all  the  proper  conditions 
but  one — it  was  not  sufficiently  sheltered.  We 
wanted  to  fish  the  next  day,  and  we  selected 
our  site  too  near  the  lake.  That  night  the 
thermometer  fell  far  below  zero,  and,  in  spite 
of  all  the  fire  we  could  make,  we  felt  the  cold 
severely.  I  may  here  mention  a  curious  effect 
of  the  extreme  cold  in  the  bush.  It  makes  the 
trees  crack  and  split  with  loud  reports  like 
guns  and  cannons.  This  night  and  the  follow- 
ing one  were  like  Quatre  Bras  and  the  battle 
of  Waterloo.  Late  in  the  evening  Wyndham 
came  in  highly  pleased,  having  got  a  second 
fine  moose. 

The  next  day  we  went  down  to  the  lake 
and  made  a  number  of  holes  in  the  ice  and 
lowered  our  lines  through  them,  but  the  wind 
was  so  cold  we  were  obliged  to  make  screens 
of  sapin  branches  to  sit  behind  and  save  our- 
selves from  freezing.  We  got  a  good  number 
of  nice  trout,  but  nothing  large.  That  evening 
I  saw  the  realisation  of  what  I  had  considered 


1 42  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

a  Baron  Munchausen  story.  The  boys  had 
brought  up  the  fish  from  the  lake  and  had 
thrown  them  down  at  the  entrance  of  the  camp 
near  the  end  of  the  fire  ;  they  were  all  frozen 
hard,  in  the  shapes  they  had  last  twisted  them- 
selves into  before  they  became  rigid,  and  were 
so  brittle  that  some  of  them  were  broken  in 
half.  While  I  was  cooking  the  dinner  I  heard 
a  peculiar  tapping  noise,  which  I  could  not 
make  out.  At  last  a  little  bright  flash  caught 
my  eye.  I  looked  on  the  ground  and  there 
I  saw  all  the  silvery  little  trout  flapping  and 
jumping  about  as  merrily  as  possible,  quite 
alive.  I  don't  think  the  broken  ones  came 
to  life  again,  the  ends  certainly  did  not  reunite, 
but  all  the  others  danced  a  merry  jig  till  I 
required  them  for  the  frying-pan. 

The  following  day  we  struck  camp  and 
marched  back  to  the  Indian  village,  I  proudly 
carrying  my  head.  All  the  Indians  turned 
out  to  receive  us ;  when  they  saw  me  and 
heard  the  story  they  treated  me  with  great 
respect.  Thus  ended  one  of  my  best  hunts. 
I  had  killed  three  moose  and  Wyndham  two. 


CHAPTER   XII 

Trip  to  Rawdon — Darwin's  shanty — A  large  moose — Nearly 
losing  an  earl — A  long  day's  work. 

I  HAD  many  other  expeditions  to  the  bush  ; 
they  were  all  much  alike  as  far  as  bush  craft 
went,  so  I  will  only  describe  a  few  more 
incidents  that  happened  during  one  of  them. 

I  agreed  to  introduce  three  novices  to  the 
sport :  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  A.  D.  C.  to 
Sir  Richard  Jackson,  Colonel  Brook  Taylor, 
military  secretary,  and  Captain  Dickson. 
Mulgrave,  who  lived  in  the  same  house  with 
me  in  Montreal,  and  I  clubbed  horses  together; 
he  drove  me  at  a  hand  gallop  down  the  ice 
on  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Bout  de  I'lsle,  where 
we  found  my  light  sleigh  and  tandem  ready 
waiting.  We  jumped  into  it,  and  off  we  went 
again  up  the  Assumption  river  to  St.  Jacques. 
There  we  had  a  hired  sleigh  that  did  not  go 


1 44  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

very  fast  to  take  us  to  Rawdon,  where  I  found 
my  old  friend  Dogherty,  who  gave  us  a  Httle 
dinner  and  then  sent  us  on  in  a  country  sleigh 
to  the  Indian  village,  where  we  arrived  at 
about  dark, —  75  miles,  pretty  good!  Taylor 
and  Dickson  made  similar  arrangements.  We 
slept  in  Michael's  wigwam. 

I  found  difficulty  about  the  Indians,  as  some 
stupid  fellow  had  been  up  to  my  favourite 
hunting  grounds,  and  had  spoiled  the  market 
and  the  Indians.  Old  Michael,  however,  at 
once  promised  to  go  with  me,  and  finally  on 
the  following  morning  we  started  off  with  him, 
Schoisin,  two  young  Indians,  and  a  half-breed 
to  help  cut  wood.  We  had  three  toboggins 
and  two  bundles,  in  which  were  our  provisions, 
blankets,  and  clothes.  I  also  carried  a  small 
bundle  of  my  own  things.  The  first  night 
we  halted  at  ''  Darwin's  shanty,"  one  of  Mr. 
Price's  lumbering  establishments. 

Mr.  Darwin  had  with  him  about  sixty  men, 
who  were  employed  felling  timber.  He  received 
us  with  great  kindness,  and  gave  us  places  on 
the  floor  of  his  little  office  to  sleep  on.  When 
we  arrived   the   men  were   all  out  except  the 


CANADIAN  GAMES  145 

old  cook,  so  we  cooked  our  dinner  at  his  fire- 
place, a  square  piece  of  flat  mud  baked  hard, 
with  loofs  of  wood  round  it,  and  a  hole  in  the 
roof  over  it  to  let  the  smoke  out  when  it  took 
it  into  its  head  to  go  that  way.  After  our 
dinner  we  heard  a  great  shouting  and  singing 
outside,  and  all  the  company  came  crowding 
in.  A  finer  set  of  men  I  never  saw ;  they 
had  their  beautiful  large  shining  axes  and 
some  long  two-handled  saws  for  cutting  the 
trees  into  lengths.  They  were  a  wild,  rough, 
jolly  lot,  and  we  soon  fraternised  ;  they 
spoke  French.  After  their  supper  they  volun- 
teered to  give  us  a  performance,  which  was 
very  amusing.  They  sang  some  pretty  Cana- 
dian boat-songs  and  played  some  games.  In 
one  of  them  a  man  sat  down  on  a  bench 
with  his  legs  apart  and  his  open  hands  resting 
on  his  knees,  palms  inwards ;  another  man 
knelt  down  on  the  ground  facing  him,  with 
a  red  cap  on  his  head,  imitating  the  noise  of 
a  squirrel,  click-click-click,  durr-r-r-h,  on  which 
he  ducked  his  head  down  to  the  ground,  the 
sitting  man  trying  to  knock  the  red  cap  off  his 
head   as  he  passed  down   between   his   knees. 

L 


146  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Then  he  made  the  same  noise  and  came  up 
again.  There  were  sundry  tricks  in  this  game  ; 
sometimes  the  squirrel,  instead  of  ducking 
down,  stuck  himself  straight  up,  and  the  sitting 
man  only  struck  the  middle  of  his  body,  the 
red  cap  being  seldom  knocked  off. 


GAMES    IN    DARWIN  S    SHANTY 

In  another  game  they  made  a  tail  of  paper 
and  pinned  it  on  to  a  man's  trousers,  so  as 
to  stick  up  behind  like  a  dog's  tail.  He  then 
started  from  the  fireplace  and  danced  round  the 
shanty,  with  his  hands  up  in  the  air,  singing, 
*'tu  ne  me  mettras  pas  le  feu  a  derriere," 
another  man  following  him  with  a  piece  of 
lighted  cedar  trying  to  set  fire  to  the  tail. 


MOOSE  HUNTING  I47 

The  performance  was  concluded  by  a 
number  of  men  sitting  down  on  two  long 
benches,  placed  side  by  side,  and  pretending 
to  paddle  in  time  to  a  very  pretty  boat -song. 
After  a  verse  or  two  they  were  supposed  to 
come  to  the  rapids,  when  they  upset  the  canoe 
and  all  rolled  away  in  every  direction  to  their 
berths  on  either  side  of  the  shanty  and  turned 
in.  During  the  performance  Brook  Taylor 
and  I  sang  a  little  French  duet  which  was 
highly  appreciated. 

Next  morning  at  daylight  all  our  friends 
were  off  to  their  work,  and  we  marched  up 
the  Laquarro  river  to  the  big  lake,  where  we 
made  a  good  camp.  After  a  good  night's 
rest,  we  all  went  out  together  to  look  for 
some  tracks  which  Michael  knew^  of.  We 
started  a  moose  and  ran  him,  but  my  party 
were  in  no  condition  for  the  work ;  Taylor 
hurt  his  foot  and  had  to  turn  back,  Mulgrave 
and  Dickson  came  on,  but  very  slowly.  I 
got  up  to  the  moose  with  Schoisin  and  the 
young  half-breed  ;  he  was  a  splendid  fellow, 
and  I  wished  vay  protdgds  to  see  him.  I  knew 
in   a  few  minutes  he  would  be  off  again  if  I 


148  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

did  not  shoot  him,  so  I  shot  carefully  through 
his  hind  legs ;  that  stopped  him.  At  length 
Dickson  came  up  very  much  out  of  breath  ; 
I  showed  him  the  moose  and  he  fired,  but 
missed.  I  would  not  let  him  shoot  again  till 
Mulgrave  had  had  a  shot.  When  he  came 
up  he  was  rather  bad,  so  I  made  him  sit 
down  and  get  his  breath,  taking  care  not  to 
let  him  see  the  deer.  When  he  had  quieted 
down  a  little,  I  turned  round  and  pointed  to 
the  splendid  beast  which  he  had  not  seen. 
He  got  his  gun  out,  took  a  steady  aim,  and 
fired ;  over  went  the  moose,  shot  through 
the  heart. 

Next  day  they  were  all  tired,  so  I .  went 
off  with  Michael  and  Schoisin  to  look  for 
some  far -distant  tracks  in  the  direction  of 
the  Matawin  lakes.  We  walked  on  over 
several  pretty  high  ranges  of  hills.  On  my 
way  I  saw  a  partridge  on  the  ground  ;  I 
had  a  shot  at  it  with  ball  and  knocked  the 
unfortunate  thing  all  to  pieces.  Proceeding 
to  reload,  what  was  my  horror  when  I  found 
all  my  remaining  bullets  were  too  large  for 
the    bore    of  my  gun  ;    we   had   come  a  long 


MOOSE  HUNTING  149 

way,  so  I  decided  to  go  on,  as  I  had  my 
second  barrel  left.  It  was  not  till  late  in 
the  afternoon  that  we  suddenly  came  upon 
the  fresh  track  of  a  moose.  Away  we  went ; 
it  was  a  pretty  run,  first  round  the  base  of 
a  steep  rock,  then  over  a  little  barren.  The 
snow  was  good  and  we  soon  got  up  to  him, 
but  I  had  only  one  charge.  I  went  on  till 
I  got  round  on  his  flank  and  pretty  close  up. 
I  waited  till  I  could  get  a  very  easy  shot,  and 
then  fired.  The  moose  did  not  fall  at  once, 
but  after  going  on  slowly  for  some  yards  reared 
with  his  head  straight  up  in  the  air  and  rolled 
over  dead.  He  was  hit  through  the  heart. 
By  this  time  it  was  near  five  o'clock,  and 
Michael  proposed  we  should  sleep  there,  but 
I  said,  **  No,  I  promised  to  get  back  and  let 
the  rest  of  the  party  hunt  to-morrow,  and  back 
I  will  go."  After  a  short  consultation,  Michael 
said  if  we  left  the  moose  as  he  was  he  thought 
we  could  do  it.  I  took  the  moufle  and  hocks, 
tied  them  to  my  belt,  and  set  off  at  once. 

My  Indians  were  beyond  their  usual  hunting 
grounds,  so  they  did  not  know  the  country 
well,  and  they  were  a  little  afraid  of  the  Tete 


1 50  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

de  Bull  Indians,  upon  whose  territory  they 
were  trespassing.  We  had  soon  to  cross  a 
high  range  of  hills.  Going  down  the  other 
side  we  found  it  very  steep,  and  towards  the 
bottom  we  came  to  a  perpendicular  ridge  of 
rock  of  very  considerable  height,  down  which 
it  was  impossible  to  climb.  We  had  to  go 
back  up  the  hill  a  little  way  and  then  walk 
along  parallel  with  the  top  of  the  ridge.  After 
going  some  distance  we  descended  again,  hop- 
ing to  find  the  obstacle  less  impracticable,  but 
were  again  disappointed  though  the  ridge  was 
not  quite  so  high.  A  third  time  we  approached 
it  and  then  found  it  still  existing,  but  the  top 
of  the  rock  was  not  much  above  the  tops  of  the 
trees  below,  some  of  which  were  pretty  close  to 
it.  It  was  our  last  chance,  and  as  the  night 
was  coming  on  we  determined  to  try  to  get 
down  by  the  trees.  I  first  tied  my  gun  to  the 
end  of  my  sash  and  lowered  it  down  as  far  as 
it  would  go,  and  then  dropped  it  on  the  snow 
beneath.  I  threw  my  hocks  and  moufle  down, 
and  then  selecting  a  good  thick -topped  tree 
jumped  down  into  it  with  my  arms  out.  I 
stuck  like  a  crow   in   the   small  branches,  but 


A  BEAVER-DAM  151 


after  a  scramble  I  managed  to  get  hold  of  some 
stouter    branches   and   climbed   to   the    bottom 
safely.    Michael  followed  me,  and  then  Schoisin. 
After  that  we  walked  on  many  miles,  the  night 
getting  darker  and   darker.     At  length,  going 
down  a  very  steep,  thick,  w^ooded  hill,  we  saw  a 
white  space  far  below  us.     The   Indians  had  a 
long  consultation,  which  resulted  in  their  telling 
me  they  thought  they  knew  where  they  were. 
Michael  explained  to  me  that  it  was  not  a  lake 
we  saw  but  a  beaver-dam,  and,  if  he  was  right, 
by  going  down  the  stream  running  from  it  we 
should  get  to  the  lake  we  had  crossed  in  the 
morning.      So  down  we  went,  and  sure  enough 
it  was,  as  he  said,  a  beaver-dam,  though  when  I 
went  through  the  cat  ice  at  the  bottom  of  it 
up  .to  my  neck   I    fear   I   reversed   the   words. 
We  had  some  nasty  walking  through  a  cedar 
swamp    where    the    ice    was    rotten    and    the 
trees  thick  ;  then  we  got  out,   as   the    Indians 
expected,  on  to  the  lake,  and  eventually  found 
our  old  track  of  the  morning.     We  had  then 
to   cross   a  very  high   range   of  hills   into   the 
valley  of   the    Laquarro    and   walk    down    the 
river  to  our  camp. 


1 52  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

I  observed  that  my  Indians  were  not  as 
lively  as  usual,  and  soon  after  we  had  com- 
menced ascending  the  hill,  Schoisin  sat  down 
and  said  he  was  "very  sick"  and  could  go  no 
farther.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  got  his  strike- 
light  and  axe  all  right;  he  said  "yes,"  so  we 
left  him  and  went  on,  but  soon  poor  old  Michael 
broke  down.  I  saw  that  he  had  all  an  Indian 
requires,  and  gave  him  a  biscuit  which  I  had 
remaining  and  a  drop  of  brandy,  and  determined 
to  go  on  by  myself.  There  was  a  good  clear 
track  and  a  little  moon.  By  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning  I  walked  proudly  into  the  camp, 
having  left  the  two  best  Indians  in  the  country 
behind  on  their  backs — it  was  a  great  triumph. 

We  had  one  more  somewhat  serious  adven- 
ture during  this  expedition.  One  morning  ,  we 
all  started  off  together  to  follow  some  moose 
tracks,  leaving  all  our  things  behind  in  camp. 
We  tramped  on  some  miles  through  the  bush, 
but  saw  no  signs  of  approaching  the  moose. 
At  last  Mulgrave  and  Dickson  broke  down 
and  declared  they  could  go  no  farther,  so  I 
asked  Schoisin  to  take  them  back  to  the  camp, 
and  Brook  Taylor  and  I  continued.     We  went 


MOOSE  HUNTING  153 

on  and  on,  but  still  saw  nothing  but  the  old 
hard  track.  At  about  four  or  five  o'clock  we 
held  a  consultation  as  to  whether  we  should 
try  to  get  the  deer  that  night  and  sleep  by  him 
or  go  back,  cutting  across  the  shortest  way 
and  making  a  good  straight  track,  and  then  try 
again  the  following  day,  carrying  up  provisions 
for  one  night.  We  adopted  the  second  plan 
and  turned  back.  Just  as  it  was  beginning  to 
get  dark  we  came  down  on  to  the  head  of  a 
little  lake  that  we  had  passed  in  the  morning, 
where  we  stopped  to  cut  a  hole  in  the  ice  and 
get  some  water,  and  to  eat  a  bit  of  biscuit. 
We  were  just  putting  our  axes  in  our  belts  and 
going  to  start  on  again,  when  we  heard  some- 
thing moving  in  the  bush  close  by  ;  in  another 
minute  out  came  a  figure!  It  staggered  to- 
wards us  and  fell  at  our  feet  ;  it  was  Dickson. 
A  few  moments  after  out  came  Mulgrave. 
They  stared  at  us,  but  could  not  speak.  We 
gave  them  a  drop  of  brandy  we  had  left. 
They  then  told  us  Schoisin  had  left  them  and 
they  were  nearly  frozen.  I  gave  Mulgrave 
over  to  our  young  half-breed  Indian,  who, 
between   pushing,  laughing,  and   chaffing,  got 


1 54  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

him  back  safe  to  camp.  I  tied  the  ends  of 
my  long  toboggin  -  thong  together,  put  one 
looped  end  over  Dickson's  back,  the  other 
across  my  chest,  and  towed  him  home.  For- 
tunately we  found  a  little  fire  still  smouldering 
in  a  big  log  we  had  left  burning,  and  we  soon 
had  some  hot  tea  for  them,  which  seemed  to 
set  them  all  right  again.  They  told  us  Schoisin 
had  pretended  to  lose  the  track,  and  had  left 
them.  They  had  gone  round  and  round  the 
lake  endeavouring  to  find  their  way,  but,  failing, 
they  had  sat  down  dead  beat,  had  given  up  all 
hope,  and  felt  they  were  losing  consciousness. 
When  we  came  down  on  the  lake  they  could 
not  move,  it  seemed  to  them  like  a  dream. 
They  heard  us  preparing  to  go,  then  with  a 
great  effort  they  staggered  out.  Had  we  not 
come  back  that  way  and  stopped  at  that  spot, 
or  even  had  we  been  five  minutes  later,  these 
poor  fellows  would  have  been  lost.  Was  there 
not  Providence  in  this  ? 

One  more  ludicrous  adventure  and  I  have 
done  with  my  happy,  happy  Canadian  hunting 
grounds.  I  was  out  with  Michael  and  Schoisin 
when  we  came  across  the  track  of  a  young  calf 


MOOSE  HUNTING  155 

moose.      I  was  for  leaving  it,  but   Michael  per- 
suaded me  to  follow  it,  as  he  said  the   meat 
would  be  so  good  for  his  old  squaw.     We  ran 
and  came  up  to  the  little  fellow,  but  he  was  so 
quick  and  active  that  I  could  not  get  a  shot  at 
him.      Every  time  I  got  on  his  flank  he  turned 
round  and  dashed  off  straight  from  me  through 
the   bush.      At  last   I   thought   I   had  got  him 
steady ;   I  whipped  my  gun  out  of  its  case  and 
put  on  my  caps,  but,  before  I  could  take  a  shot, 
off  went  the  little  rascal.     Thinking  he  would 
turn  again  to  look  at  me,  I  ran  on  with  my  gun 
ready  to  shoot,  when,  as  ill-luck  would  have  it, 
I  caught  my  foot  in  a  branch  and  went  head 
over  heels,  my   two   barrels    straight    into    the 
snow.       I    shouted   to   the    Indians    that    they 
might   have  the  calf  if  they  could  catch  him. 
Michael    succeeded    in   hamstringing   him,  and 
finishing  him  off  by  a  knock  on  the  head  with 
his  axe,  while  I  set  to  work  to  melt  the  snow 
out  of  my  gun  with  my  warm  hands.      It  came 
out  like  two  long  wax  candles. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

Return  to  Canada  after  long  leave  of  absence  —  Particular 
service — London,  Canada  West — Lake  St.  Clair — Steeple- 
chase —  A  deserter  —  A  crafty  detective  —  Toronto  — 
Ordered  to  West  Indies, 

On  my  return  to  Canada  in  1842  I  was 
employed  by  Sir  Richard  Jackson,  who  had 
succeeded  Sir  John  Colborne,  to  travel  all 
along  the  frontier  on  the  United  States  side  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  state  of  the  sympathisers. 
I  w^as  given  letters  of  introduction  to  the  prin- 
cipal officers  of  the  United  States  Army,  whom 
I  found  very  civil  and  ready  to  prevent  any 
unfriendly  movements  or  feelings  against 
Canada.  According  to  my  instructions  I  went 
up  to  Detroit,  and  then  on  to  Fort  Graciot 
at  the  bottom  of  Lake  Huron.  At  the  latter 
place  I  put  up  at  "The  Hotel,"  a  dirty  pot- 
house, full  of  very  wild-looking  roughs.  After 
I  had  gone  to  bed  an  old   Irishman,  who  had 


DUCK  SHOOTING  iS7 

waited  on  me  and  given  me  a  good  deal  of 
information,  came  up  to  my  room  and  told  me 
I  had  better  "  clear  out  sharp."  I  had  obtained 
all  the  information  I  required,  so  I  made  my 
escape  in  a  waggon  which  my  friend  had  pro- 
cured for  me.  I  heard  afterwards  that  I  had 
got  into  a  regular  hornet's  nest  of  sympathisers  ! 
I  then  went  and  joined  my  regiment  at  London, 
Canada  West. 

At  London  I  had  a  merry  time.  Before  the 
cold  weather  set  in  I  made  a  very  successful 
shooting  expedition  with  Lieutenants  Newland 
and  Wyndham.  We  drove  the  first  70  miles 
to  Chatham  in  a  waggon,  then  embarked  in 
a  large  log  canoe  commonly  called  a  dug-out, 
taking  plenty  of  provisions  and  a  large  water- 
proof sheet  to  use  as  a  tent.  We  paddled 
down  the  river  Thames  by  ourselves  into  the 
Lake  St.  Clair,  then  coasted  along  to  the 
centre  of  the  great  Chatham  swamp,  where  we 
encamped  for  twelve  days.  We  got  piles  of 
duck  of  every  description,  black,  gray,  pintailed, 
wood,  widgeon,  both  blue  and  green  winged 
teal,  snipe,  etc.  The  first  night  we  had 
rather  a  scare.     We  had  selected  the  highest 


158  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

mound  of  sand  we  could  see,  and  had  cut  away 
a  small  patch  In  the  high  wild  rice  on  It,  and 
made  a  comfortable  camp,  having  collected 
plenty  of  drift-wood  for  the  fire.  I  was  in  the 
act  of  cooking  our  dinner  when  I  saw  something 
glittering.  I  at  first  thought  it  was  some  water 
I  had  thrown  out  of  a  can,  but  presently  it 
increased !  Newland  then  went  to  look  out 
and  called  to  me,  ''  There's  water  all  round  us 
as  far  as  I  can  see,  and  it  is  blowing  very  hard." 
We  held  a  council,  decided  to  pack  all  the 
things  into  the  canoe,  get  into  it  and  wait  till 
we  were  driven  away,  then  take  our  chance. 
Wyndham  and  Newland  went  to  get  the  canoe, 
while  I  secured  the  provisions  and  packed  up 
my  kettles.  To  their  dismay  they  found  the 
water  had  risen  so  much  that  the  canoe  was 
far  away  in  the  rising  water !  However, 
they  waded  in  up  to  their  middles  and  got 
it  up  Into  the  camp.  We  packed  the  things 
in  her,  and  made  a  high  pile  of  the  drift-wood, 
on  which  Joe  Wyndham  and  I  sat  back  to  back. 
The  lot  had  fallen  to  Newland  to  take  the  first 
watch,  so  he  was  to  sit  in  the  canoe  and  call  us 
if  necessary.     Joe  and  I  slept  soundly.     At  last 


A  SAD  ADVENTURE  159 

we  awoke,  it  was  daylight.  We  called  to  our 
trusty  watchman,  but  the  only  reply  was  a 
deep  sonorous  snore  from  the  bottom  of  the 
canoe !  We  found  the  wind  had  gone  down 
and  the  water  had  subsided,  so  we  made  a  good 
breakfast  and  went  in  search  of  a  more  secure 
camping  ground. 

The  last  night  before  we  left  the  swamp  we 
had  a  sad  adventure.  In  the  middle  of  the 
night  Newland  and  I  were  aroused  by  somebody 
kicking,  so  I  jumped  up  and  found  poor  Wynd- 
ham  in  a  bad  epileptic  fit.  We  did  all  the  little 
we  could  for  him,  and  at  length  he  gradually- 
recovered,  but  was  very  sulky.  W^e  usually  went 
out  shooting  separately  in  the  early  morning, 
walking  through  the  high  wild  rice  with  the  soft 
black  mud  above  our  knees.  That  last  morn- 
ing we  asked  Wyndham  to  let  one  of  us  go  with 
him,  but  he  would  not  hear  of  it.  However, 
Newland  and  I  came  back  early  to  breakfast, 
being  anxious  about  our  friend.  We  waited 
for  him  a  long  time,  but  he  did  not  come.  At 
last  we  walked  down  to  the  canoe,  determined 
to  go  in  search  of  him.  Just  as  we  were  about 
to   start   we  heard  a  splash,   splash,  splash   in 


1 6o  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

the  distance,  and  guessed  it  must  be  him 
wading  back.  Before  long  he  made  his  appear- 
ance out  of  the  forest  of  wild  rice  with  a  com- 
plete kilt  of  ducks  all  round  him.  We  always 
carried  the  ducks  we  shot  with  their  heads 
tucked  over  a  leather  belt  we  wore  round  our 
waists.  He  had  had  great  sport  that  morning. 
Our  large  waterproof  sheet  made  a  capital 


mm:^- 


OUR   CAMP    IN    THE    SWAMP 


camp.  One  side  of  it  was  pegged  down  over 
a  log  of  wood,  the  opposite  side  was  caught  up 
in  the  centre  and  supported  by  two  poles  that 
were  tied  together  at  the  top,  forming  a  tri- 
angular entrance,  and  the  sides  were  pegged 
down  firm  to  the  ground.  This  gave  us  plenty 
of  room  at  the  back  of  the  camp  for  our  bundles, 
while  the  front  being  narrow  kept  us  warm  and 
well  sheltered. 


LONDON— CANADA    WEST  i6i 

During  our  stay  in  the  swamp  we  had  a  few 
visitors.  One  day,  while  we  were  out,  a  large 
bear  called  and  partook  of  some  light  refresh- 
ments, but  he  did  not  wait  to  see  us.  Some 
Canadians  followed  him  down  from  the  distant 
settlements  ;  they  did  stay,  and  asked  for  the 
ducks  we  did  not  want.  We  were  very  glad 
to  find  some  use  for  them  ;  so  off  they  went  to 
their  homes,  returning  next  day  with  some  sacks 
and  plenty  of  salt,  and  we  gave  them  as  many 
ducks  as  they  could  carry. 

At  London  we  had  some  very  good  theatri- 
cals. I  had  charge  of  the  theatre  and  painted 
the  scenes.  There  were  some  nice  people 
there,  especially  the  Harrises  and  Gzowskis. 
Gzowski  was  a  Polish  refugee  of  distinction, 
who  had  established  himself  in  America  as  an 
engineer.  He  was  employed  in  making  the 
first  plank  road  in  Upper  Canada  from  Toronto 
to  London.  He  was  an  excellent  fellow,  with- 
out whom  no  party  was  complete.  We  had  a 
pack  of  hounds,  and  the  horses  we  purchased 
in  the  district  were  first-rate  timber  jumpers. 

In  the  following  spring  we  had  a  great 
military  steeple-chase,  in  which  I  rode  my  horse 

M 


1 62  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

**  Red  Indian."  The  course  was  made  very- 
stiff.  We  did  not  care  about  the  timber  fences, 
though  they  were  high  enough  and  lots  of 
them,  but  the  stewards  had  made  a  water  jump 
about  8  feet  deep  and  16  feet  wide,  with  a 
4-foot  post  and  rail-fence  on  the  near  side. 
Considering  none  of  our  horses  had  ever  tried 
to  jump  water  before,  this  was  rather  a  stopper. 
The  race  came  off.  I  reached  the  fence 
before  the  water  jump  third  ;  there  Dick 
Burnaby  and  his  pretty  little  thoroughbred 
*'  Fanny"  went  head  over  heels,  so  Joe  Wynd- 
ham  on  "Ugly  Francis"  was  the  only  man 
before  me;  I  saw  him  go  with  a  beautiful 
splash  into  the  middle  of  the  water.  I  raced 
"Red  Indian"  at  it  as  hard  as  he  could  go, 
but  feeling  him  give  a  slight  turn  I  sent  in 
my  spurs  and  gave  him  two  or  three  sharp 
cuts  with  my  whip  as  I  came  up  to  the  fence. 
To  my  great  surprise  and  infinite  delight  he 
flew  the  whole  thing  like  a  bird!  Wyndham 
scrambled  out  and  made  a  gallant  attempt  to 
get  up  to  me,  but  I  won  easily.  Alas !  on 
going  to  the  scales  I  was  found  a  little  light. 
I  got  my  bridle  and  did  all  that  was  allowed, 


A  DESERTER  163 


but  could  not  fairly  turn  the  scales,  so  the 
stewards  declared  me  "distanced" — a  great 
disappointment.  However,  my  friend  Joe 
Wyndham  got  the  stakes ;  all  the  other  horses 
went  into  the  ditch. 

Later  on  in  1 843  we  got  orders  to  go  to  the 
West  Indies.  Very  early  on  the  morning  of 
our  departure  I  was  awakened  with  the  pleasing 
intelligence  that  my  soldier-groom,  Morley,  had 
deserted  on  my  horse  ''  Red  Indian."  Another 
officer's  servant  was  also  missing.  I  was  of 
course  obliged  to  march  with  my  company,  but 
my  friend  Fisher  of  the  Artillery  turned  out  all 
his  gunners  to  scour  the  country  around,  and 
I  sent  off  a  very  clever  detective  as  well  in 
pursuit  of  the  absentees.  He  soon  got  on 
their  track,  and  at  length  found  my  beautiful 
steeple -chase  horse,  75  miles  from  London, 
struggling  in  a  swamp. 

The  detective,  hearing  my  man  was  well 
ahead  of  him  going  towards  Windsor,  went 
into  Chatham,  chartered  a  small  steamer,  and 
guessing  that  Morley  would  be  making  for 
Detroit  in  the  States,  steamed  straight  for  that 
town,  hoping  to  get  before  him.     But,  on  his 


1 64  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

arrival,  he  found  the  deserter  had  beaten  him 
and  was  safe  in  the  United  States. 

The  crafty  fellow  was  not  to  be  done  yet. 
He  knew  my  groom  had  left  his  wife  behind 
in  London,  and  might  want  to  send  something 
to  her,  so  he  told  the  captain  of  the  steamer 
to.  hang  on  to  the  landing-place  with  a  single 
spring  and  keep  up  steam.  He  then  put  up 
a  notice  on  the  paddle-box,  "  Will  start  for 
Chatham  at  six."  Sure  enough  the  bait  took! 
The  soldier  went  down  to  the  steamer,  and 
seeing  the  detective  on  the  gangway  took  him 
for  the  captain,  and  asked  if  he  would  take  a 
letter  for  him  over  to  Chatham  and  send  it  on 
to  London.  *' Oh  yes,"  said  he,  and  after  a 
little  conversation  invited  him  to  go  down  to  the 
bar  and  "liquor  up,"  at  the  same  time  giving 
a  signal  to  the  captain.  While  enjoying  their 
drink  the  steamer  began  to  move  ;  the  soldier 
was  terribly  alarmed,  but  quieted  down  again 
on  being  told  they  were  only  going  to  the  next 
wharf  to  get  some  wood,  and  they  went  on 
with  their  drink.  As  soon  as  the  steamer  had 
paddled  half-way  across  the  river,  the  detective 
put   his  hand  on  the  deserter's  shoulder,  and 


A  GAME  OF  BILLIARDS  165 

said,  "Your  name  is  Morley,  of  the  Royals; 
we  are  in  British  water  now,  and  you  are  my 
prisoner !  "  He  was  sent  to  Toronto  and  tried 
and  convicted  of  desertion,  but  I  lost  my  poor 
horse  and  an  excellent  groom. 

There  was  a  well-known  young  billiard 
player  in  the  32nd  Light  Infantry  named  Bob 
Campbell.  He  was  also  a  great  acrobat. 
Master  Bob  was  a  very  deceptive  young 
gentleman  ;  he  looked  quite  a  simple  boy  at 
that  time,  but  he  knew  a  thing  or  two.  He 
often  went  down  on  professional  (?)  trips  into 
the  United  States,  and  always  returned  with 
his  pocket  full  of  dollars. 

One  day  while  quartered  at  Toronto  he 
had  been  over  to  Hamilton,  and,  returning  by 
land,  stopped  at  an  inn  about  half-way.  He 
there  fell  in  with  a  Yankee  clockmaker,  who 
had  a  waggon  full  of  clocks  and  a  good  span 
of  horses.  They  dined  together,  and  then  the 
clockmaker  proposed  a  game  of  billiards,  con- 
sidering himself  a  very  good  player.  Bob 
consented,  saying  he  was  not  much  of  a  hand 
but  he  would  try.  Sam  Slick  won  the  first 
game,   and   thought  he  could   give   Bob  some 


1 66  EA  RL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

points  but  didn't.  Bob  just  won  the  second 
game  by  a  blundering  fluke,  so  they  went  on 
till  somehow  or  other  Bob  had  got  all  Sam's 
money  in  his  pocket.  The  Yankee  got  very 
hot  about  it ;  he  guessed  he  could  beat  him 
easy  if  it  wasn't  for  the  flukes,  and  he  offered 
to  play  for  his  clocks  against  the  money  Bob 
had  won.  The  clocks  soon  passed  over  into 
British  possession.  They  then  played  for  the 
waggon  and  the  horses.  Finally  Sam  Slick, 
pluck  to  the  backbone  and  still  confident, 
staked  his  broad-brimmed  hat  and  coat.  Bob 
won  them,  and,  putting  them  on  in  place  of 
his  own,  which  he  presented  to  his  friend 
Sam,  mounted  the  waggon  and  drove  into 
barracks  in  triumph,  to  the  immense  amuse- 
ment of  the  whole  garrison. 

In  the  course  of  my  wanderings  I  had  to 
pass  through  a  part  of  the  United  States  where 
the  roads,  at  that  time,  were  very  rough  ;  in 
fact,  little  more  than  tracks  across  the  plain.  I 
travelled  in  a  large  **  stage,"  a  heavy  vehicle, 
the  body  of  which  was  hung  on  two  strong 
leather  straps.  It  carried  nine  passengers  in- 
side on  three  seats ;  the  centre  seat  being  very 


A  HAZARDOUS  FERRY  167 

unstable,  the  occupants  were  not  unfrequently 
tossed  into  the  laps  of  the  passengers  in  front 
of  them,  or  sent  head-over-heels  on  to  those 
behind  them. 

One  day  we  came  to  a  good  -  sized  river 
which  we  had  to  cross  by  a  ferry.  The  boat 
was  a  large  "  scow "  or  barge,  with  a  rough 
board  deck  or  platform  on  it,  with  some  poles 
lashed  along  the  far  side  to  prevent  the  coach 
and  horses  going  overboard  when  embarking. 
There  was  a  high  bank  on  the  side  of  the  river  ; 
the  boat  was  made  fast  underneath  it,  but  there 
was  no  way  down  nor  any  wharf. 

Our  driver,  a  tall  hard-looking  Yankee  with 
a  broad-brimmed  hat,  gave  us  no  time  to  think, 
but  drove  straight  up  to  the  edge  of  the 
bank,  hauled  in  his  leaders  alongside  of  the 
wheelers,  and  shouted  out,  ''Sit  fast,  gents." 
The  ground  gave  way  and  down  we  went  with 
a  tremendous  clatter  and  crash — earth,  coach, 
horses,  passengers,  and  all — on  to  the  deck  of 
the  crazy  craft.  We  rolled  and  swung  about 
most  alarmingly  for  a  few  minutes,  ''  Broad 
Brim  "  holding  on  tight  by  the  horses,  till  at 
length  the  boat  became  more  tranquil ;  he  then 


[68  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


quietly  remarked,  "  Wull,  strangers,  I  guess 
we've  done  it  this  time,  last  week  we  went 
over  and  there  were  three  men  drowned  !  " 

From  Toronto  we  went  on  to  Kingston  in 
a  large  lake  steamer.  There  we  were  tran- 
shipped into  a  small  high -pressure  steamer 
called  a  "  puffer  "  and  two  bateaux  or  Durham 
boats,  one  lashed  on  each  side  of  her.  In 
this  uncomfortable  accommodation  we  pro- 
ceeded down  the  St.  Lawrence. 

We  passed  through  the  lake  of  the  thousand 
islands,  shot  the  Longsault  and  Cascade  rapids, 
and  then  arrived  at  the  head  of  the  great 
Lachine  rapid.  There  we  had  to  join  our  men 
in  the  bateaux,  and  the  captain  of  the  steamer 
cast  us  off,  not  daring  to  go  down  this  most 
dangerous  channel  with  us  lashed  to  his  sides. 
Each  boat  had  an  Indian  pilot.  The  men 
had  to  go  below,  but  the  officers  sat  on 
deck. 

The  steamer  went  first  into  the  fearful 
turmoil  of  waters.  We  followed  after,  one 
behind  the  other.  All  the  pilots  could  do 
was  to  keep  the  bateaux  with  their  heads 
straight  down  the  stream,   for  which    purpose 


QUEBEC  169 

the  boats  were  provided  with  long  rudders ; 
the  roaring  rapid  took  charge  of  the  locomotive 
department,  while  we  held  fast  and  did  nothing 
but  thought  a  good  deal.  We  whirled  down 
at  a  terrific  pace,  sometimes  lost  to  view 
between  the  mighty  billows,  then  thrown  up 
in  the  air  with  a  fine  view  of  the  country- 
round.  A  short  distance  from  the  top  of  the 
rapid,  we  passed  a  bateau  laden  with  barrels  of 
flour  that  had  been  wrecked  on  the  rocks  the 
previous  day. 

We  were  fortunate  enough  to  get  through 
the  rapid  and  safe  to  Montreal.  There  we 
were  again  transhipped  into  one  of  the  large 
river  steamers  and  proceeded  to  Quebec. 

After  a  short  stay  in  the  Jesuit  barracks, 
our  transport  arrived.  1 1  was  an  early  season  ; 
the  winter  had  set  in,  and  the  river  was  full 
of  ice. 


CHAPTER   XIV 

Embark  in  transport  Premier — Wrecked  at  Cape 
Chatte — Landing. 

On  Sunday  the  29th  October  I  embarked  with 
the  headquarters  and  right  wing  of  the  Royal 
Regiment  on  board  the  pretty  Httle  transport 
the  Premier, 

The  officers  of  the  Royal  Regiment  who 
embarked  were — 

Major  Bennett  (commanding),  Captain  Davenport, 
Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  Wetherall,  Lieutenant  Whitmore 
(acting  paymaster),  Lieutenant  Lysons,  Lieutenant  Gore, 
Lieutenant  Vansittart,  Ensign  Waddilove,  and  Surgeon 
Dartnell. 

The  only  lady  was  Mrs.  Bennett. 

On  the  30th  we  got  under  weigh  and  sailed 
down  the  St.  Lawrence.  On  the  3rd  November 
at  about  mid-day  we  were  off  Green  Island, 
where  the  pilot  left  us.  In  the  afternoon  it 
came  on  to  blow  very  hard,  and  at  night  the 


WRECK  OF  THE  ''PREMIER''  171 

wind  increased  to  a  heavy  gale  from  the  north, 
with  thick  snow.  Captain  New  steered  for 
Point  de  Monts  on  the  north  shore,  and  when 
he  thought  he  was  abreast  of  it  changed  his 
course  to  east  half  south,  intending  to  stand 
out  down  the  gulf  and  pass  south  of  Anticosta. 

During  the  night  the  wind  drew  round  more 
towards  the  east,  and  the  snow  continued  to 
fall  heavily  when,  at  about  two  or  three  in  the 
morning  of  the  4th,  the  ship  struck.  The  first 
shock  was  slight,  just  enough  to  awake  us,  but 
the  second  was  a  tremendous  crash  that  sent 
Wetherall — who  was  above  me — head  over 
heels  out  of  his  berth.  We  slipped  on  some 
clothes  and  were  soon  out  on  deck.  The 
snow  was  still  falling  fast,  and  every  sea  was 
breaking  over  the  ship  as  she  crashed  and 
banged  upon  the  rocks. 

The  captain  gave  orders  for  the  gun  to  be 
fired,  but  the  ship's  powder  was  damp,  so  I 
got  my  powder-flask  from  my  cabin  and  placed 
Ensign  Waddilove  close  by  the  gun,  with  a 
lighted  cigar  in  his  mouth.  After  many  in- 
effectual attempts,  we  at  last  succeeded  in 
getting  the  gun  to  go  off,  and  then  continued 


1 72  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

to  fire  at  intervals,  the  cigar  proving  to  be  an 
excellent  slow  match,  though  Waddilove  did 
not  find  its  fiavour  improved  by  its  novel 
application.  We  also  burned  blue  lights,  but 
no  reply  came  from  any  side  nor  could  any- 
thing be  seen  through  the  darkness  of  the 
night. 

About  an  hour  after  the  ship  first  struck 
the  captain  ordered  the  masts  to  be  cut  away, 
which  was  soon  done  with  an  axe  and  a  meat- 
saw,  all  that  could  be  found.  The  sailors — 
except  the  two  mates,  the  carpenter,  and  one 
man — had  disappeared. 

Ned  Wetherall  and  I  went  below  to  see 
how  the  men  were  getting  on  ;  we  found  them 
quite  quiet.  The  women  were  sobbing  and 
their  children  were  clinging  round  them,  while 
husbands  were  endeavouring  to  cheer  their 
wives  with  hopes  they  could  not  entertain 
themselves,  but  all  were  quiet  and  resigned. 

After  a  while,  the  ship  seemed  to  settle  over 
with  a  strong  list  to  starboard,  and  she  became 
more  steady.  At  the  same  time  it  was  reported 
that  the  water  was  gaining  the  main-deck. 

At  length  the  daylight  came,  and  we  could 


WRECK  OF  THE  ''PREMIER''  173 

see  through  the  haze  a  white  Hne  of  snow  along 
the  shore  about  half  a  mile  off.  A  little  later 
we  made  out  two  or  three  huts  or  houses,  which 
showed  us  there  were  inhabitants  near. 

Our  first  object  was  to  get  a  rope  on  shore, 
but  we  found  the  masts  and  all  the  spars  float- 
ing under  the  lee  side  of  the  ship  and  attached 
to  her  by  the  rigging,  so  that  it  was  impossible 
to  launch  a  boat.  It  took  us  a  long  time  to 
clear  away  the  wreckage,  for  the  deck  and  fore- 
castle were  covered  with  ice  and  all  the  ropes 
were  frozen.  Moreover,  the  chain  rigging,  of 
which  there  was  a  good  deal,  was  so  jammed 
that  we  had  great  difficulty  in  getting  it  clear. 
When  this  was  done,  the  first  mate  tried 
to  get  the  gig  down,  but  it  was  dashed  to 
pieces.  We  then  turned  the  cutter  over  and 
got  her  down  on  deck ;  but,  as  we  had  no 
masts  or  yards  from  which  to  hoist  her  over- 
board, we  had  to  cut  away  a  part  of  the 
bulwarks  and  then  succeeded  in  launching  her 
into  the  sea.  The  first  mate  and  I,  with  three 
sailors,  lowered  ourselves  down  by  a  rope  into 
her,  and  we  took  a  coil  of  line  with  us,  which 
was  made  fast  to  another  line  coiled  on   the 


WRECK  OF  THE  ''PREMIER''  175 

deck  of  the  ship.  We  let  go  and  pulled 
steadily  for  the  shore,  the  first  mate  paying 
out  the  line  from  the  stern. 

The  sea  was  very  high,  and  we  found  the 
tide  was  running  across  between  the  ship  and 
the  shore.  We  soon  let  out  all  our  line,  and, 
holding  fast  by  it,  were  swung  round  broadside 
on  to  the  sea.  We  hallooed  to  those  in  the 
ship  to  pay  out,  and  in  another  minute  we 
were  free.  We  then  got  the  boat's  head  round 
again.  We  had  hardly  done  so  when  a  huge 
breaker  came  towering  over  her  stern,  broke 
into  her,  and  turned  her  over  like  a  nutshell ! 
I  was  thrown  clear  of  her  and  struck  out  for 
the  shore,  each  breaker  burying  me  deep  in 
the  water.  At  last  I  felt  the  ground  under 
my  feet,  but  the  back  current  was  so  strong  that 
I  could  not  stand  against  it,  and  was  carried 
down  to  be  buried  again  in  the  seething  water. 
Again  and  again  this  happened,  but  the  fourth 
time  I  was  washed  higher  on  the  beach,  and 
succeeded  in  holding  on  till  the  force  of  the 
receding  wave  had  passed  me.  I  then  scram- 
bled up  the  sand.  The  next  breaker  caught 
me,  but  I  was  high  enough  to  be  able  to  with- 


176  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

Stand  it,  and  as  it  receded  some  Canadians  ran 
down  and  carried  me  up  into  safety,  though 
considerably  exhausted.  My  companions  were 
all  saved.  The  boat  was  also  washed  up,  but 
was  stove  in  ;  and,  what  was  worse,  we  found 
the  rope  was  no  longer  connected  with  the 
ship.  I  learned  afterwards  that  they  had  got 
it  foul  on  board,  and  Wetherall,  seeing  our 
dangerous  position  in  the  trough  of  the  sea, 
had  cut  it  adrift  with  an  axe  to  save  us. 

I  learned  from  the  Canadians  that  we  were 
in  Chatte  Bay,  and  that  the  ship  was  on  a 
bank  of  sand.  They  said  she  must  have 
struck  on  the  rocks  running  out  from  Cape 
Chatte,  and  afterwards  have  beaten  over  them 
and  drifted  into  the  bay.  They  informed  me 
that  there  were  three  families  there,  and  some 
lower  down  at  St.  Anne's,  but  that  there  was 
no  road  or  track  connecting  their  settlement 
with  any  other  place ;  their  only  means  of 
communication  being  in  their  schooners  in  the 
summer,  and  they  were  all  laid  up  for  the 
winter. 

1  asked  for  the  principal  inhabitant,  when 
a  man   named   Louis   Roy  came  forward  and 


WRECK  OF  THE  ''PREMIER''  177 

told  me  he  was  a  magistrate.  I  begged  him 
to  collect  all  the  men  he  could  and  try  to 
bring  some  boats  over  the  land  to  the  beach 
opposite  the  wreck.  He  went  to  work  with 
a  will,  and  by  about  eleven  o'clock  he  had  some 
thirty  men  and  two  large  whale-boats  ready 
for  work  ;  but  to  launch  the  boats  through  the 
surf  was  evidently  impossible,  and  every  effort 
to  send  a  rope  from  the  ship  had  failed. 

We  wrote  on  a  board,  ''  Keep  Out,"  then 
on  a  larger  board,  *'  No  Rocks,  Wait  till 
Sea  goes  down."  This  they  made  out  on  the 
ship  with  their  telescopes. 

About  mid-day  the  storm  somewhat  abated, 
and  the  tide  being  low  our  friends  managed 
to  launch  the  long  boat.  Profiting  by  experi- 
ence they  coiled  plenty  of  rope  in  her,  and 
had  plenty  carefully  coiled  on  the  deck  of  the 
transport.  The  second  mate  and  four  men 
then  pushed  off  and  pulled  stern  foremost  for 
the  shore,  keeping  the  bow  of  the  boat  to  the 
sea  ;  fortunately  there  was  no  cross  current,  and 
she  came  straight  towards  us.  As  she  touched 
the  beach  she  was  capsized,  but  the  men  got 
safe  on  shore,  and  we  got  hold  of  the  line, 

N 


1 78  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

We  then  made  fast  the  rope  to  the  stem 
of  one  of  the  whale-boats,  and  another,  which 
we  had  ready  coiled  on  shore,  to  her  stern, 
and  signalled  to  those  on  board  the  wreck  to 
haul  out,  which  they  did,  and  the  light  boat 
bounded  away  over  the  waves  and  reached 
the  side  of  the  ship  in  safety.  She  was  soon 
loaded  with  women  and  children  and  Ensign 
Vansittart,  with  the  colours  of  the  regiment. 
As  the  sea  was  still  running  very  high  this 
loading  was  a  matter  of  difficulty,  for  at  one 
moment  the  boat  was  thrown  up  nearly  level 
with  the  deck  of  the  ship,  and  at  the  next 
she  fell  10  or  15  feet  below  it  in  the  hollow  of 
the  wave. 

Lieutenant  Wetherall  undertook  this  work, 
and  effected  it  In  a  most  successful  manner. 
Two  men  were  first  got  into  the  boat,  then 
each  woman  in  succession  was  made  to  hang 
backwards  over  the  side  of  the  ship,  holding 
on  by  two  man  ropes,  with  large  Turk's  head 
knots  at  the  ends,  one  in  each  hand.  Wetherall 
watched  the  boat,  and  as  soon  as  he  saw  it  rise 
close  under  the  woman  he  said,  *'  Let  go,"  and 
she  fell  into  the  arms  of  the  two  men  below. 


WRECK  OF  THE  ''PREMIER''  179 

The  children  were  tied  up  five  or  six  together 
in  blankets,  like  dumplings,  and  lowered  into 
the  boat. 

The  next  difficulty  was  to  get  this  precious 
cargo  on  shore.  On  a  signal  from  the  wreck, 
we  hauled  on  our  rope,  and  the  boat,  though 
pretty  deep  in  the  water,  came  gliding  towards 
us,  sometimes  lost  to  view  and  sometimes 
thrown  aloft  on  the  crest  of  a  wave.  Still 
onward  she  came  in  safety,  till  at  length,  rushing 
forward  on  the  last  breaking  billow,  she  struck 
on  the  beach  and  over  she  went,  sending 
women,  children,  colours,  Vansittart,  and  all 
into  the  foaming  water.  In  a  moment  we 
dashed  into  the  sea,  and  succeeded  in  carrying 
them  all  safe,  but  very  wet,  high  on  shore. 

The  Canadians  had  brought  some  carts  down, 
and  took  the  wet  and  shivering  creatures  off 
to  their  cottages  to  dry  and  warm  themselves. 
In  loading  the  carts  a  little  difficulty  arose,  as 
the  women  could  not  be  persuaded  to  take  the 
children  as  they  came  when  unpacked  from  the 
bundles,  and  sort  them  at  the  cottages,  but 
each  woman  insisted  on  having  her  own  Bobby 
or  Biddy  immediately  restored  to  her. 


AN  HEROIC  LADY  i8i 

We  saw  that  to  prevent  the  boats  being 
upset  as  they  reached  the  shore  was  impossible, 
so  we  worked  on  as  we  had  commenced.  After 
a  while  we  got  a  second  rope  from  the  ship 
and  plied  two  boats  at  a  time.  Later  in  the 
day  one  of  the  whale-boats  was  stove  in  and 
went  down  alongside  the  ship.  We  then  got 
the  heavy  long  boat  to  work,  and  soon  after 
dark  our  labours  were  rewarded  by  seeing 
every  soul  safe  on  shore. 

Mrs.  Bennett,  the  wife  of  Major  Bennett,  our 
commanding  officer,  displayed  great  heroism, 
having  expressed  her  wish  to  be  the  last 
woman  to  go  on  shore.  She  was  put  into  the 
stern  cabin,  and  told  to  sit  there  quietly  till  she 
was  called  for.  It  happened  that  the  rudder 
had  been  carried  away  and  remained  hanging 
to  the  preventer  chains.  With  every  suc- 
ceeding wave  the  rudder  struck  violently 
against  the  counter  of  the  ship,  just  under  the 
place  were  the  poor  lady  was  sitting.  She  was 
fully  persuaded  in  her  mind  that  it  was  a  rock, 
and  expected  every  moment  to  see  it  crashing 
through  the  side  of  the  vessel.  Still  there  she 
sat  without  saying  a  word  till  she  was  called. 


1 82  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

The  sea  having  gone  down,  the  captain 
decided  to  sleep  on  board  his  ship  that  night ; 
but  the  naval  agent  came  on  shore  and  insisted 
on  bringing  a  good  deal  of  baggage,  which  he 
called  Government  stores,  but  which  looked 
much  more  like  his  own  cabin  furniture.  There 
was  one  bundle  that  he  was  very  solicitous 
about,  declaring  it  was  the  Government  chrono- 
meter. One  of  our  youngsters  took  the  liberty 
of  peeping  into  the  bundle  as  they  were  crossing 
a  small  stream  in  a  boat  to  Roy's  house,  and 
saw  that  the  article  in  it  was  certainly  crockery, 
and  had  a  suspicious  -  looking  handle.  It 
became  a  standing  joke  in  our  regiment,  and 
similar  articles  were  ever  after  called  Govern- 
ment chronometers. 

I  slept  that  night  at  Louis  Roy's  hut,  where 
Major  Bennett  with  his  wife  and  staff  had 
established  themselves.  Next  morning,  at  the 
Major's  request  I  started  with  despatches  for 
Quebec. 


CHAPTER   XV 

Journey  to  Quebec — Bring  up  Royals  to  Quebec  in  Unicorji — 
Mentioned  in  despatches^ — Promoted  Captain  —  New 
York — Voyage  home — An  honest  man. 

I  LEFT  Chatte  Bay  at  eight  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  5th  November.  I  had  300 
miles  to  go,  the  first  75  without  any  road. 
Roy  shook  his  head  and  said  I  could 
not  do  it,  others  gave  me  seven  or  eight 
days  to  get  up.  About  2  miles  above 
Chatte  I  found  the  bark  Java,  which  had  been 
sailing  in  company  with  us  the  previous  day, 
wrecked  on  the  rocks.  Her  crew  had  saved 
themselves  by  a  rope  from  the  rigging ;  she 
was  close  to  the  shore.  I  slept  out  on  the 
rocks  the  first  night  for  a  short  time,  and  as 
soon  as  the  moon  was  well  up  I  went  on  round 
the  rocky  cliffs  called  by  the  inhabitants  "  Les 
Crapauds."  With  me  I  had  two  boys,  who  had 
volunteered  to  guide  me  round  them.     There 


i84  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

was  about  6  miles  of  scrambling  over  rocks, 
but  I  did  not  find  the  great  difficulties  I  had 
been  told  of.  After  that  I  walked  on  along 
the  shore,  which  was  bad  walking  over  large 
shingle  ;  but  my  principal  difficult}^  was  getting 
across  the  numerous  small  rivers  which  were 
frozen  over  but  not  strong  enough  to  bear.  I 
found  the  best  way  to  cross  them  was  to  wade 
out  into  the  sea  where  there  was  usually  a 
bar  not  ver)^  deep.  One  larger  river  I  found 
too  deep  for  me ;  I  got  in  over  my  middle 
and  then  turned  back.  I  then  walked  up  the 
stream  into  the  bush,  where  I  found  a  tree 
blown  down  across  it,  and  by  this  I  got  over. 

I  reached  the  first  settlement,  Little  Matan, 
and  walked  on  to  Great  Matan.  There  a 
Mr.  Grant  put  me  across  the  river,  and  I  went 
to  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Frazer,  where  1  got  two 
or  three  hours'  sleep  till  the  tide  went  down, 
as  the  only  road  up  the  St.  Lawrence  was  along 
the  beach  at  low  water. 

Very  early  on  the  third  morning  Mr.  Grant 
took  me  in  a  light  cart  round  the  bays.  We  got 
on  pretty  well,  but  at  all  the  headlands  we  had 
pretty  nearly  to  carry  the  cart  over  the    rocks. 


RIMOUSKI  185 


At  the  end  of  about  24  miles  we  came  to 
the  first  house  in  Metis.  At  a  Mr.  Brooks's 
I  got  some'  bread  and  cheese  and  a  sleigh, 
which  took  me  on  7  miles  to  Great  Metis, 
where  I  met  Mr.  Grant's  brother  and  a  Mr. 
Jenkins,  who  gave  me  a  note  to  his  wife  at 
Rimouski,  and  got  some  men  to  take  me  across 
the  river  in  a  small  boat.  I  reached  the 
opposite  side  just  after  it  got  dark,  and  walked 
on  by  myself. 

I  tried  at  several  cottages  to  get  some 
conveyance,  and  at  last  found  a  man  to  take 
me  on  in  a  common  wood  traineau,  with  a 
colt  that  had  never  before  been  in  harness. 
As  soon  as  he  was  on  the  road  he  ran  away, 
but  fortunately  it  was  the  right  way.  At  the 
end  of  about  4  miles  we  pulled  up  in  front 
of  a  farmhouse,  where  there  was  a  wedding 
party  going  on  and  everybody  was  more  or 
less  drunk.  However,  I  succeeded  in  per- 
suading a  man  to  bring  out  his  cariole  and 
drive  me  on  to  Rimouski,  about  24  miles. 
I  arrived  there  very  late  at  night,  and  went  to 
Mrs.  Jenkins's  house.  She  was  extremely  kind 
to  me,  and  gave  me  some  supper  and  a  bed. 


1 86  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

I  agreed  with  a  Mr.  Bourshea  to  take  me 
on  to  Riviere-du-Loup  for  ten  dollars,  and  in 
the  morning  as  soon  as  daylight  began  to 
appear  I  went  down  in  his  cariole  to  cross  the 
great  Rimouski  river,  which  was  very  full  of 
ice  in  large  fields.  We  drove  on  board  the 
ferry-boat,  a  flat-bottomed  scow,  Mr.  Bourshea 
telling  me  to  sit  still — that  his  horse,  a  fine 
black  animal,  was  quiet  and  used  to  crossing. 

The  current  was  strong,  but  we  dodged 
about  round  the  fields  of  ice  and  got  across. 
Just  as  we  were  coming  up  to  a  rock  covered 
with  snow,  on  which  we  had  to  land,  the  horse 
took  fright  and  backed  over  the  stern  of  the 
scow  into  the  water.  I  had  just  time  to  spring 
forward  and  vault  into  the  scow,  and  then  I 
saw  our  beautiful  horse  swimming  back  across 
the  river  to  the  opposite  side,  with  the  sleigh 
floating  behind  him.  I  landed,  and  sent  the 
driver  back  after  his  horse  and  cariole  ;  it  was 
an  hour  and  a  half  before  he  returned,  and  then 
his  poor  horse  was  so  done  up  he  could  hardly 
get  along  at  all. 

We  reached  Bic,  then  baited,  and  went  on 
to  Caccouna,  where  I  had  to  hire  a  fresh  horse. 


QUEBEC  187 

I  arrived  at  Riviere-du-Loup  about  nine  o'clock 
that  evening,  got  a  fresh  horse  and  sleigh,  and 
travelled  on  through  the  night.  At  Riviere 
Quelle  I  changed  sleigh  again,  also  at  St.  Jean, 
and  arrived  at  Berthier  at  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  There  I  found  a  small  steamer,  the 
New  Liverpool,  just  starting  for  Quebec,  so  I 
embarked  in  her  and  arrived  at  my  journey's 
end  at  eight  o'clock, — exactly  four  days  and  a 
half  from  Cape  Chatte. 

I  drove  up  at  once  to  General  Sir  James 
Hope,  commanding  at  Quebec.  I  found  him 
at  dinner,  and  Colonel  Pritchard,  the  Assistant 
Adjutant-General,  dining  with  him  ;  he  sent  at 
once  for  Captain  Boxer,  the  harbour  master. 
The  steamer  Unicorn  was  still  waiting  to  take 
her  last  mail  to  Halifax  ;  no  one  could  detain 
her  except  the  Governor-General,  and  he  was  at 
Montreal.  We  then  sent  for  Captain  Douglas, 
the  captain  of  the  Unicorn.  He  was  quite 
willing,  but  said  he  could  not  move  without 
orders  from  the  Postmaster  -  General,  Mr. 
Stainer;  so  we  sent  off  for  him,  but  when  he 
arrived  he  told  us  he  had  no  power  whatever, 
and  was  expecting  his  mails  hourly.     After  a 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


short  conversation,  he  said,  ''Gentlemen,  I 
think  the  best  thing  I  can  do  is  to  go  home 
to  bed,"  giving  us  a  significant  smile  as  he 
went. 

Sir  James  Hope,  Boxer,  and  Douglas  then 
agreed  to  take  the  responsibility  on  their  own 
shoulders,  and  send  the  steamer  down.  The 
whole  town  turned  out  to  help  us.  Blankets, 
biscuits,  pork,  etc.,  were  rolled  out  of  the 
stores  into  the  steamer  without  requisition, 
and  by  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  I  was  off 
again  down  the  St.  Lawrence  in  the  Unicorn, 
old  Boxer  with  me.     What  a  sleep  I  had  ! 

All  the  day  and  next  night  we  steamed 
down  the  river,  and  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  seventh  day  from  my  starting  we  astonished 
our  friends  by  firing  a  gun  in  Chatte  Bay. 

In  a  moment  the  whole  population  of  the 
bay  was  astir.  Every  boat  on  the  shore  and  in 
the  ship  was  called  into  requisition,  and  by  about 
four  or  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  just  as 
the  wind  veered  round  to  the  north-east  again 
and  came  on  to  blow,  we  got  our  last  load  on 
board,  and  steamed  off  for  Quebec,  leaving 
Lieutenant    Gore    and    a   small  party  to  look 


QUEBEC  189 

after  any  property  that  might  be  recovered 
from  the  ship. 

There  was  a  quantity  of  ice  in  the  river,  and 
a  number  of  schooners  beating  down  to  get 
home  for  the  winter,  but  we  had  to  crash  on 
under  full  steam,  dark  and  foggy  as  it  was. 
Fortunately  we  only  ran  into  one  schooner,  and 
carried  off  her  head-sails,  jib-boom,  and  bow- 
sprit ;  she,  on  her  part,  taking  a  boat  off  our 
sponson  and  several  men's  bearskin  caps. 

We  arrived  at  the  Queen's  wharf  in  the 
evening  of  the  13th  November,  and  were 
received  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
Quebec  and  the  68th  Light  Infantry  with  the 
greatest  hospitality  and  kindness. 

The  following  District  Order  was  issued  by 
Sir  James  Hope  : — 

Assistant  Adjutant-General's  Office, 
Quebec,  14/A  November  1843. 

District  Order. 

Major-General  Sir  James  Hope  has  ordered  the  garrison 
of  Quebec  to  be  assembled,  that  he  may  have  the  satisfac- 
tion of  personally  expressing  to  the  troops  by  this  order  his 
entire  and  perfect  approbation  of  the  admirable  conduct  of 
the  right  wing  of  the  Royal  Regiment  under  the  most 
trying  circumstances. 


I90  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

There  is  no  regiment  in  Her  Majesty's  service  that  has 
more  distinguished  itself  than  the  Royals  have  done ;  but 
good  conduct  in  the  presence  of  the  enemy  is  so  common 
an  occurrence  with  British  soldiers,  when  the  excitement  to 
gallant  conduct  is  at  its  height,  that  the  Major-General 
would  not  think  it  necessary  to  advert  to  what  is  now  well 
known.  On  this  occasion,  however,  the  distressing  con- 
dition of  the  men  during  the  peril  of  shipwreck  is  calculated 
to  call  for  that  cool  and  resigned  intrepidity  which  has  been 
shown  on  this  occasion  ;  and  nothing  proves  the  credit  that 
is  due  to  the  officer  in  command,  and  the  whole  of  the 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers,  more  than  that  such 
a  state  of  discipline  has  been  estabhshed  in  a  corps  as  to 
command  the  confidence  of  the  men  under  their  command 
in  a  situation  requiring  every  quality  of  a  brave  man. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  a  late  circular  letter,  has 
shown  how  greatly  he  values  the  discipUne  and  intrepidity 
that  is  required  on  such  occasions,  and  his  Grace  will, 
without  doubt,  duly  estimate  the  conduct  of  the  right  wing 
of  the  Royal  Regiment. 

The  Major-General  is  sure  that  every  man  who  so  pro- 
videntially escaped  from  the  late  calamity  is  fully  impressed 
with  the  zealous,  prompt,  and  important  services  rendered 
to  them  by  Captain  Boxer  of  the  navy.  At  his  request 
Captain  Boxer  has  attended  this  parade,  and  the  Major- 
General  is  happy  in  having  an  opportunity  of  returning  him 
thanks  in  presence  of  the  garrison,  and  of  stating  that  to 
his  exertions,  aided  by  the  zeal  of  Captain  Douglas  of  the 
Unicorn,  the  Royal  Regiment  owe  their  escape  from  the  long 
and  dreary  winter,  passed  on  an  exposed  and  inclement 
part  of  the  coast. 


RETURN  TO  ENGLAND  191 

This  Order  is  to  be  entered  in  the  Order-Book,  and  read 
at  the  head  of  every  regiment  in  the  Eastern  District  of 
Canada ;  and  the  Major  -  General  requests  that  Major 
Bennett,  who  commanded  the  wing  on  this  occasion  with 
so  much  ability  and  credit  to  himself,  will  enter  the  name 
of  every  officer  and  non-commissioned  officer  present,  and 
will  record  the  journey  of  300  miles  performed  with  such 
perseverance  by  Lieutenant  Lysons. 

J.  A.  Hope,  Major- General. 

A  long  report  of  the  wreck,  together  with 
this  District  Order,  was  sent  home  to  the  Duke 
of  WelHngton,  then  Commander-in-Chief,  and 
by  return  of  mail  I  was  promoted  to  a  company 
in  the  3rd  West  India  Regiment.  With  great 
regret  I  bade  adieu  to  my  old  regiment  and 
friends,  and  left  Quebec  for  England. 

I  travelled  up  to  Montreal  in  a  stage-sleigh. 
The  roads  on  this  part  of  our  journey  were 
infamous  ;  every  now  and  then  we  came  to  a 
hundred  or  two  of  "  cahots "  in  succession. 
These  were  heaps  of  hard  snow  formed  by  the 
French  Canadian  "■  traineaux  "  or  wood  sleighs. 
The  country  people  were  so  fond  of  this  style 
of  sleigh  that  for  a  long  time  nothing  would 
induce  them  to  make  any  change.  I  met 
numbers  of  friends  there,  and  was  much  feted. 


192 


EARLY  REMINISCENCES 


From  Montreal  I  went  on  in  a  larger  and  more 
commodious  stage-sleigh  in  company  with  Dr. 
Dartnell  and  Mr.  Timmings,  82nd  Regiment, 
down  into  the  United  States  to  Albany.  There 
we  found  the  trains  still  running  to  New  Haven, 
and  we  went  on  by  that  route. 

CANADIAN    STAGE    SLEIGH    GOING   OVER    CAHOTS 


UNITED    STATES    STAGE    SLEIGH 


As  the  snow  was  very  deep  we  were 
obliged  to  have  two  powerful  locomotives, 
which  the  Yankees  called  Bullgines,  and  a  large 
plough  to  force  our  way  along.  Half-way  to 
New  Haven  we  came  up  to  the  people  who 
had  started  the  previous   day  ;  their  train  had 


NEW  YORK  193 


run  off  the  line,  and  the  passengers  had  burned 
nearly  all  the  carriages  and  wooden  fencing 
they  could  find  to  keep  themselves  from  freez- 
ing.    We  took  them  on  with  us. 

At  New  Haven  we  found  our  steamer,  but 
the  ice  was  thick  all  across  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  and  sleighs  were  driving  over  on  it. 
Nevertheless,  the  captain  said  ''  he  guessed 
he  was  going,"  and  so  he  did.  He  charged 
the  ice  over  and  over  again ;  the  timbers 
split  and  cracked,  and  the  floats  of  the  paddles 
broke  and  flew  all  about  the  place,  but  at  last 
he  did  get  through.  He  then  sent  below  to 
see  what  water  we  were  making,  and,  after 
remarking  that  he  thought  he  could  keep  her 
afloat  till  we  got  to  New  York,  away  we 
steamed.  Late  at  night  we  arrived  at  our 
journey's  end  safe. 

We  went  to  Howard's  hotel,  where  we  met 
with  great  civility.  Next  morning  we  went 
down  to  the  wharf,  and  took  our  berths  in  a  fine 
sailing  liner.  The  Rochester,  Captain  Bretain. 

A  yoiing  Scotchman  had  travelled  all  the 
way  from  Montreal  with  us,  who  appeared  a 
very  quiet,  simple-minded  fellow.      He  followed 

o 


194  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

US  to  Howard's  hotel  and  stuck  to  us  every- 
where, as  if  afraid  to  be  left  alone,  and  I  saw 
him  on  the  liner  when  we  took  our  berths. 

On  our  return  to  the  hotel,  he  came  up 
very  bashfully  and  confided  to  me  his  little 
story  and  his  woes, — saying  he  had  come  out  to 
settle  in  Canada,  had  set  up  a  small  grocer's 
shop  in  Montreal,  and  had  lately  married  a  wife. 
Seeing  advertisements  of  cheap  passages  to 
Liverpool  he  had  come  to  New^  York,  intending 
to  cross  the  Atlantic  in  order  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  purchasing  goods  for  his  business. 
He  had  found  the  advertisements  were  frauds  ; 
his  money  was  already  gone,  and  he  had 
nothing  left  to  take  him  on  or  back ;  finally, 
after  much  hesitation,  he  asked  me  to  lend  him 
£2^,  This  was  rather  a  startler  for  a  young 
man  who  had  precious  few  pounds  to  spare, 
but  somehow  or  other  I  thought  he  was  an 
honest  man,  and  I  lent  him  the  money.  We 
had  a  boisterous  passage,  and  I  never  saw  the 
young  Scotchman,  who  was  in  the  steerage,  till 
the  day  before  we  landed,  when  he  came  aft  to 
me  and  said,  simply,  **  I  can  never  forget  your 
kindness  to  me,  sir.     Will  you  please  give  me 


AN  HONEST  MAN  195 

your  address  for  the  next  two  or  three  days  ?  " 
I  did  so,  and  he  then  gave  me  his  name — 
Gilbert  Hazel — and  told  me  his  father  was 
Provost  of  Ayr. 

I  went  to  Leamington  to  see  my  mother  and 
sister,  then  to  London,  where,  on  my  arrival 
at  the  Army  and  Navy  Club,  I  found  the 
following  note  with  a  cheque  for  ^25  and 
interest  for  one  month  : — 

Glasgow,  <)th  April  1844. 
Captain  Lysons, 

Sir — I  should  have  remitted  this  sooner  but,  on. 
account  of  your  address  going  amissing,  I  forgot  where  I 
had  placed  it. — I  remain,  your  obedient  servant, 

G.  Hazel. 

At  any  rate  there  was  one  honest  man  in 
the  country. 

I  went  at  once  to  see  Lord  Fitzroy  Somer- 
set. He  received  me  with  great  kindness,  and 
told  me  he  was  sorry  there  was  no  other 
vacancy  going  at  the  time  but  one  in  the  West 
India  Regiment,  and  that  the  Duke  insisted  on 
a  company  being  sent  to  me  by  return  of  post. 
He  recommended  me  to  join,  and  trust  to  him. 
He  kindly  gave  me  letters  of  introduction  to 
General  Middlemore  at  Barbadoes. 


CHAPTER    XVI 

Voyage  to  West  Indies — Friends  at  Barbadoes — Tobago  and 
Grenada. 

After  my  interview  with  Lord  Fitzroy  Somer- 
set, I  made  up  my  mind  to  go  at  once  to  the 
West  Indies  and  join  my  sable  corps. 

I  went  down  accordingly  and  embarked  on 
board  the  steamship  Forth  at  Southampton 
and  sailed  for  Barbadoes.  I  made  great  friends 
with  the  captain  and  chief  officer  of  the  ship, 
who  were  very  kind  to  me,  and  we  had  a 
pleasant  voyage,  touching  at  Madeira. 

As  soon  as  our  ship  was  anchored  off 
Funchal  we  were  surrounded  by  boats  full  of 
people  with  things  to  sell,  principally  canaries 
in  little  bamboo  cages,  which  they  sold  for  a 
mere  song.  Both  men  and  women  wore 
curious  little  pointed  caps,  that  looked  like 
horns,  made   of  cloth.     This    head-dress    was 


CO  URL  A  ND  BAY  1 97 


considered  so  essential  that  many  women, 
although  they  had  ordinary  hats  or  bonnets, 
nevertheless  managed  to  stick  the  little  horn 
somewhere  on  their  heads  in  addition.  I  am 
told  that  the  pretty  songsters  are  no  longer  to 
be  found  in  Madeira,  and  that  the  picturesque 
horn  has  disappeared. 

On  my  arrival  at  Barbadoes  early  in  May, 
I  was  kindly  received  by  my  old  friends 
Granville,  Willoughby,  etc.,  of  the  23rd  Royal 
Welch  Fusiliers.  The  day  following  my  arrival 
I  was  sent  off  in  the  Eagle  steamer  to  take 
command  of  the  troops  at  Tobago. 

There  again  I  fell  amongst  friends.  Sir 
Thomas  Erskine  was  in  command  of  a 
company  of  the  71st  Highland  Light  Infantry, 
and  Lieutenant  Mackie,  a  charming  young 
gunner,  and  several  other  nice  officers  were  in 
the  garrison. 

The  steamer  touched  at  Courland  Bay,  at 
the  back  of  the  island.  It  was  a  dismal  place, 
full  of  sharks,  pelicans,  and  gulls.  While 
waiting  to  go  on  shore,  I  was  much  amused  at 
the  pelicans  fishing.  Every  now  and  then  one 
of  them    popped  his    head    down,  and   almost 


M  J 

■#P  1 

^^^uii^H    "  1 

^m^' 

MWM  ^ 

...    ,M  i    ..a  .. 

I<Ui 

'^'  '^'^SKhHH  1  ^^^^Hl'     F       '^m 

jinMsSmi.*  W^^^^Bm     ^^^l^^^l 

1 

^^^^R^i^Hk^  "xJiiv^^^^K^^^^^I 

1    s^.'   J<^t^*"* 

COURLAND  BAY  199 

invariably  caught  a  fish,  which  he  held  in  the 
middle  with  the  end  of  his  long  bill ;  but  he 
could  not  swallow  the  dainty  morsel  without 
throwing  his  beak  straight  up  in  the  air, 
opening  it,  and  letting  the  fish  fall  into  his 
great  bag.  The  moment  he  raised  his  head 
all  the  gulls  flew  at  him,  and  generally 
succeeded  either  in  taking  away  the  fish 
or  knocking  it  into  the  water.  The  poor 
pelicans  did  not  get  one  in  ten  of  their 
fish,  though  they  were  very  cunning  and  full 
of  dodges. 

Some  little  while  after  I  had  been  at 
Tobago,  Lieutenant  Conolly  was  sent  there. 
He  had  to  land,  as  I  had  done,  at  Courland 
Bay.  He  had  taken  his  pony  with  him,  and 
there  were  no  means  of  landing  it  except  by 
slinging  it  overboard  into  the  water  and  leaving 
it  to  swim  on  shore ;  this  they  had  often  done 
before.  The  captain  took  the  precaution  of 
paddling  round  the  bay  first,  to  frighten  away 
the  sharks,  then  the  pony  was  sent  overboard. 
He  struck  out  gallantly  for  the  shore,  but 
before  he  got  half-way  he  appeared  to  be  in 
trouble.     A  boat  was  sent  to  his  assistance,  but 


200  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

before  he  got  to  the  beach  a  shark  had  taken 
off  one  of  his  legs. 

I  found  two  black  companies  of  my  regiment 
at  Tobago,  and  one  of  the  71st.  I  had  some 
curious  experiences  with  my  men.  It  was  the 
custom  there  for  the  commanding  officer  to  visit 
the  barracks  the  first  Sunday  in  every  month  at 
the  dinner-hour.  Accordingly  on  that  day  I 
went,  with  all  the  officers,  first  to  my  black 
men's  barracks.  I  found  them  all  standing  up 
at  '*  attention  "  round  their  tables,  buttoned  up 
to  the  throat  in  shell-jackets,  with  their  soup 
before  them  in  their  mess-tins.  I  was  told  I 
was  to  ask  them  if  the  dinners  were  good. 
I  did  so,  and  by  signal  from  the  white 
Sergeant  -  Major  they  answered  in  chorus, 
"  Yea,  yea,  yea."  I  left  them  to  go  to  the 
71st  barracks,  but  when  about  half-way  there 
I  turned  back  and  said  to  the  white  Sergeant- 
Major,  "  I  want  to  have  another  look  at 
your  men "  ;  on  which  he  got  into  an  awful 
state  of  mind,  and  almost  on  his  knees 
begged  me  not  to  go.  However,  I  persisted, 
and  would  not  let  him  go  on  before  me. 
On   entering,   what  a  sight  was  there  !     The 


A  CONTRAST  201 


forms  were  knocked  over,  the  men  had  thrown 
off  their  jackets  and  shirts ;  they  were  all 
on  the  ground  fighting  and  growling  over 
their  dinners  like  dogs,  half  the  soup  thrown 
about  the  floor ! 

On  seeing  me  they  all  jumped  up,  and  there 
was  terrible  consternation.  The  Sergeant - 
Major  evidently  wished  there  was  a  big  hole 
somewhere  that  he  could  jump  into.  I  said 
nothing,  but  simply  told  a  good-looking  young 
corporal  and  a  man  to  put  on  their  jackets 
and  caps  and  follow  me.  We  then  went  on 
to  the  71st.  Their  room  was  beautifully 
arranged,  everything  in  its  place  and  as  clean 
as  clean  could  be.  They  were  eating  their 
dinners  on  nice  white  plates,  with  white  bowls 
for  their  soup.  They  had  clean  shirts  on,  and 
their  shell-jackets  thrown  open.  By  my  order 
they  remained  seated,  and  looked  the  picture 
of  comfort.  I  talked  to  them  about  their 
rations  and  quarters,  my  two  black  men  and 
white  Sergeant- Major  standing  behind  at 
"attention"  all  the  time,  with  their  eyes  very 
wide  open.  After  complimenting  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine  on   the   cleanliness    and  order  of  his 


202  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

company,  I  turned  to  my  sable  gentlemen  and 
said,  **  You  see  how  Buckra  men  do  ?  "  ''  Yea, 
yea,  yea."  ''You  go  do  same."  Next  time  I 
visited  the  barracks  I  found  my  black  men's 
quarters  beautifully  clean.  The  men  were  all 
sitting  round  their  tables  in  clean  shirts  with 
their  jackets  open,  eating  out  of  white  plates 
and  basins,  everything  exactly  like  the  71st, 
and  all  looking  pleased  as  Punch,  as  though 
it  was  the  best  joke  they  had  ever  heard  of. 
From  that  time  I  could  do  anything  with  them, 
they  almost  worshipped  me  ;  and,  years  after  I 
left  them,  I  heard  they  still  called  themselves 
the  Buckra  companies  and  carried  on  the  same 
system. 

The  people  of  Tobago  claim  it  to  have 
been  the  original  Robinson  Crusoe's  island, 
and  certainly  it  answers  the  description  well. 
The  lower  end  of  the  island  is  flat  and  has 
a  cave  in  it  near  the  sea,  the  upper  end  is 
high  and  also  has  a  cave  ;  they  are  both  called 
Robinson  Crusoe's  caves.  Moreover,  you  see 
distant  land  from  it,  whence  Indians  not 
unfrequently  come  over  in  their  canoes.  This 
land  is  "  Trinidad." 


GRENADA  203 


I  took  a  panorama  from  our  heights,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Erskine  used  to  sit  by  me  smoking 
his  pipe  while  I  was  at  work.  He  always 
declares  to  the  present  day  that  he  drew  the 
best  part  of  the  picture. 

About  six  weeks  after  I  arrived  at  Tobago, 
I  received  a  letter  informing  me  that  I  had 
been  transferred  to  the  23rd  Royal  Welch 
Fusiliers,  and  as  soon  as  an  officer  was  sent 
to  relieve  me  I  went  up  to  join  my  new  corps 
at  Barbadoes.  It  was  a  fortunate  transfer  for 
me,  as  it  took  me  amongst  friends  I  had  known 
for  some  years. 

I  did  not  remain  long  there,  for  the  head- 
quarters of  my  new  regiment  were  sent  to 
Trinidad,  and  I  was  sent  on  detachment  with 
two  companies  to  Grenada,  a  beautiful  island, 
but  it  boasted  of  very  few  white  inhabitants. 
We  relieved  two  companies  of  the  71st 
Highland  Light  Infantry.  One  of  their 
officers  remained  behind  with  us,  sick  with 
yellow  fever.  We  did  all  we  could  for  him, 
but  he  died  the  following  day.  We  lost  many 
men  afterwards  from  this  dreadful  disease, 
and  a  good  many  from  pulmonary  complaints. 


204  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

One  poor  fellow,  who  was  given  over  by 
the  doctors  and  supposed  to  be  dead,  was 
measured  for  his  coffin,  and  the  coffin  was 
made.  In  those  hot  climates  there  is  no  time 
to  be  lost.  The  man,  however,  disappointed 
the  doctors  and  recovered.  Then  came  the 
question,  who  was  to  pay  for  the  coffin?  It 
was  charged  to  the  man,  but  he  refused  to 
sign  his  accounts  with  this  charge  against  him, 
saying  he  had  not  ordered  the  coffin  and  did 
not  want  it.  At  last  a  compromise  was  arrived 
at.  The  man  agreed  to  pay,  provided  he  was 
allowed  to  have  the  coffin  ;  so  it  was  given 
him,  and  he  stuck  it  up  on  end  by  his  bed  in 
his  barrack- room,  fitted  it  up  with  shelves, 
and  kept  his  things  in  it  all  the  time  we  were 
at  Grenada. 

One  morning  I  happened  to  go  into  the 
hospital,  and  found  the  sergeant  and  an  orderly 
trying  to  hold  a  fine  young  artilleryman  down 
on  his  bed.  He  was  raving  violently,  and 
was  too  strong  for  his  attendants,  so  I  had 
to  go  to  their  assistance.  The  poor  fellow 
was  stark  naked  and  as  yellow  as  a  guinea. 
After    many    days'    illness    he    recovered    and 


2o6  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

went  to  his  duty.  Shortly  after,  he  had  a 
second  attack  quite  as  bad  as  the  first,  but, 
wonderful  to  relate,  he  again  recovered.  He 
was  then  invalided  home,  but  after  arriv- 
ing in  England  the  poor  fellow  died  of  con- 
sumption. 

I  rode  all  over  the  island,  usually  accom- 
panied by  Conolly,  and  made  many  sketches. 
Lieutenant  Gallway,^  Royal  Engineers,  was 
my  great  companion  in  the  artistic  line. 

After  commanding  the  detachment  at 
Grenada  for  about  three  months,  I  was 
appointed  Brigade- Major  at  Barbadoes,  and 
went  there  to  take  up  my  duties.  I  had  a 
charming  house  on  the  side  of  the  "savannah," 
with  the  garrison  theatre  at  the  back  of  my 
garden  and  the  racecourse  in  front  of  it. 

I  rode  many  races,  and  was  very  fortunate 
on  a  horse  named  "  Highlander,"  belonging  to 
Captain  Wellesley. 

The  hurricane  months  in  Barbadoes  are  July, 
August,  and  September.  Respecting  these  the 
''  Bims"  or  Barbadians  have  a  saying  : — 

1  Afterwards  General  Sir  Thomas  Gallway,  Governor  of 
Bermuda. 


BARBADOES  207 

July — stand  by, 
August — you  must, 
September — remember 
October — all  over  ! 

In  my  second  year  at  that  island  we  had 
a  small,  or  as  it  was  called  a  young,  hurricane. 
The  sky  became  dark  and  slate-coloured,  the 
morning  was  heavy,  close,  and  portentous.  We 
felt  that  something  was  coming,  and  we  all 
put  up  our  hurricane-shutters  and  opened  our 
cellar  doors  in  case  of  extreme  danger.  There 
are  glass  windows  only  on  the  windward  side 
of  houses  in  the  West  Indies  ;  on  the  leeward 
side  there  are  only  Venetian  blinds,  and  that 
is  the  side  on  which  the  shutters  are  required, 
as  hurricanes  always  come  up  from  leeward. 

We  were  not  long  kept  in  suspense.  A 
very  heavy  gale  soon  sprang  up  from  leeward, 
and  the  sea  ran  very  high. 

Captain  Hare  of  the  Royal  Fusiliers  and 
I  had  joined  in  the  purchase  of  a  small  yacht, 
which  was  anchored  in  a  corner  of  the  bay. 
All  we  ever  saw  of  her  after  the  gale  was  a 
piece  of  her  keel !  The  ships  in  the  bay  were 
all  driven  ashore,  one  being  driven  clean  over 


2o8  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

the  breakwater  into  the  inner  harbour.  It 
did  not,  however,  turn  out  to  be  a  really  bad 
hurricane. 

In  the  afternoon  I  went  down  to  the  sea- 
shore. The  big  waves  were  breaking  heavily 
on  the  beach,  and,  curiously  enough,  in  the 
hollows  between  them  there  were  numbers 
of  golden  plover  flying  up  to  the  island, 
keeping  pace  with  the  roll  of  the  water.  As 
each  wave  broke  on  the  beach,  it  discharged 
its  cargo  of  plover ;  poor  little  things,  they 
lighted  on  the  sand  so  exhausted  that  you 
could  run  up  and  catch  them  in  your  hand. 
They,  however,  were  so  thin  as  not  to  be 
worth  having,  so  we  let  them  all  go  to  fatten 
themselves  ;  after  which  for  many  weeks  they 
afforded  great  sport  to  the  sportsmen  of  the 
garrison,  becoming  very  wild  and  difficult  to 
get. 

Lieutenant  Peregrine  Phillips  of  the  Royal 
Welch  Fusiliers,  having  been  ordered  home  to 
England,  came  up  to  Barbadoes  to  wait  for  his 
ship,  and  stayed  with  me.  He  had  collected 
a  number  of  curious  animals  to  take  home, 
among    them    a    large    baboon,    a    handsome 


A  MENAGERIE  AT  SEA  209 

macaw,  a  very  fine  sloth,   an  electric  eel,   an 
armadillo,  a  small  deer,  some  parrots,  etc. 

One  day  we  had  been  bottling  off  a  quarter- 
cask  of  "Fusilier"  punch,  and  had  emptied 
out  the  thick  bottom  of  the  punch  into  a  tub 
and  left  it  on  the  verandah.  The  unfortunate 
baboon  got  at  the  delicious  beverage,  and  not 
having  taken  "the  pledge"  exceeded  consider- 
ably. When  we  came  home  we  found  him 
lying  hopelessly  drunk.  Next  morning  he  was 
very  bad,  and  we  had  to  tie  a  wet  handkerchief 
round  his  head  and  nurse  him  like  a  baby. 

I  could  not  get  Phillips  to  make  any  pre- 
parations for  embarking  his  menagerie ;  con- 
sequently when  the  ship  arrived  I  had  to  take 
him  and  his  animals  out  to  her  loose  in  an 
open  boat.  I  took  the  big  baboon  on  my 
lap,  Phillips  had  the  macaw  on  his  hand,  his 
servant  had  charge  of  a  few  parrots,  the  eel 
was  in  a  bucket  at  our  feet,  and  all  the  other 
creatures  were  knocking  about  in  the  bottom 
of  the  boat.  Just  as  we  were  approaching 
the  ship,  the  macaw  took  fright  and  flew 
away  ;  in  getting  on  to  the  companion  ladder 
the  baboon  managed  to  tumble  into  the  water, 


2 lo  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

but  was  fortunately  saved.  The  boat  rowed 
off  vigorously  after  the  macaw,  but  the  poor 
thing  got  tired  before  it  reached  the  shore 
and  was  drowned. 

We  carried  all  the  menagerie  down  into 
Pen-}'  Phillip's  cabin,  and  I  left  him  sitting 
with  the  half-drowned  baboon  wrapped  up  in 
a  blanket  on  his  lap,  the  motionless  sloth 
in  his  berth,  the  electric  eel  ver\'  lively  in 
his  wash-hand  basin,  half  a  dozen  parrots 
flying  about,  screaming  violently,  and  the 
armadillo  crawling  about  the  floor  inspecting 
the  dead  corpse  of  the  macaw. 

On  the  24th  September  1846  I  got  a  short 
leave  of  absence,  and  went  all  round  the 
Windward  and  Leeward  Islands  in  the  Trent 
and  Eagle  steamers.  At  St.  Vincent  I  met 
Major  Yea  and  Captain  Pack  of  the  7th 
Royal  Fusiliers,  with  whom  I  was  so  closely 
associated  a  few  years  later  in  the  Crimea.  At 
the  other  islands  I  met  many  friends. 

One  day  while  I  was  at  Barbadoes,  a  foreign 
man-of-war  came  into  the  bay.  She  fired  a 
salute  and  anchored.  Our  battery  of  Artillery 
went  down  to  the  pier  and  returned  the  salute. 


AN  INFURIA  TED  FOREIGNER  1 1 1 

Soon  afterwards  an  officer  came  on  shore  in 
full  uniform,  and  complained  that  we  had  fired 
only  twenty  guns,  and  that  his  captain  con- 
sidered it  an  insult  to  his  flag !  I  sent  for  the 
Artillery  officer  in  charge  of  the  battery,  who 
declared  he  had  fired  twenty -one,  and  it  was 
impossible  there  could  be  a  mistake.  How- 
ever the  foreigner  was  not  satisfied,  so  we 
agreed  to  fire  one  more  round.  Accordingly 
the  battery  went  down  again  next  morning 
at  the  appointed  time  and  bang  went  one 
gun  !     The  foreigner  was  appeased. 


CHAPTER    XVII 

Voyage  to  Halifax — Salmon  fishing — Curing  a  doctor  of 
hydrophobia — Moose  and  cariboo  shooting. 

On  the  17th  March  1847  the  Royal  Welch 
Fusiliers  left  the  West  Indies  and  sailed  for 
Halifax.  I  accompanied  them.  We  went  up 
in  the  Herefordshire,  a  fine  old  East  India- 
man.  Our  captain,  Richardson,  was  a  very 
jolly  fellow,  and  sang  beautifully.  We  had 
a  very  fair  time  of  it,  barring  a  heavy  gale 
off  Bermuda,  reaching  Halifax  on  the  2nd 
April,  where  we  found  the  ground  covered 
with  snow. 

My  principal  amusements  at  Nova  Scotia 
were  salmon  fishing  in  the  summer,  and  moose 
and  cariboo  hunting  in  the  winter. 

Our  surgeon,  Dr.  Bradford,  was  a  great 
friend  of  mine  in  the  regiment,  but  he  had  an 
intense  dread  of  the  water,  and  ridiculed  my 


SALMON  FISHING  213 

sporting  propensities.  One  day  he  was  in- 
duced to  go  with  a  captain  of  the  7th  FusiHers 
to  a  river  not  far  off  in  his  schooner  yacht, 
and  was  left  near  the  mouth  of  a  Httle  river, 
with  a  rod  to  dabble  about  for  sea  trout, 
while  the  rest  of  the  party  went  up  for  salmon. 
By  some  accident,  Bradford  got  hold  of  a  small 
salmon  which  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  land. 
The  party  came  back  in  the  evening  with  no 
fish,  and  all,  including  Bradford,  returned  in  the 
boat  to  the  yacht,  the  captain  chaffing  the  doctor, 
who  only  showed  them  two  or  three  trout  the 
length  of  his  finger.  When  they  got  on 
board,  the  fish  were  thrown  up  on  the  deck, 
but  Bradford,  counting  them,  said,  *'  I  think 
there  is  one  more."  The  boatman,  who  was 
in  the  plot,  then  looked  under  some  green 
branches  that  were  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat, 
and,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  great  piscatores, 
produced  a  beautiful,  fresh-run,  silvery  salmon. 
From  that  moment  the  little  doctor  became 
an  inveterate  sportsman,  and  I  never  went 
out  by  sea  or  land  without  him. 

I   often  went  to  a  nice  little  stream.  Hem- 
lough's  river,  so  called  from  the  only  man  living 


2 14  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 


on  its  banks.  It  was  only  about  9  miles  from 
Halifax  :  it  was  very  small,  but  it  spread  out 
here  and  there  into  lakes.  The  salmon  were 
not  large  but  plentiful ;  the  best  one  I  caught 
there  weighed  sixteen  pounds,  and  he  gave  me 
some  sport. 

In  a  very  narrow  part  of  the  stream,  between 
a  small  lake  and  the  lower  fall,  which  fell  into 
the  salt-water  estuary,  I  thought  I  saw  some- 
thing move.  The  trees  were  hanging  thick 
over  the  water  on  both  sides,  and  the  stream 
was  full  of  rough  slippery  rocks.  I  went  a 
little  w^ay  up,  and  then  waded  down  the  middle 
of  the  little  river.  I  could  not  throw  for  the 
branches,  so  I  jerked  my  line  in,  and  wriggled 
my  fly  down  to  where  I  thought  I  saw  the 
rise,  Avhen  up  came  a  fine  salmon  with  a  great 
flop.  I  had  him  firm,  but  he  gave  me  no  time 
to  think,  and  made  tracks  at  once  down  stream. 
All  I  could  do  was  to  follow  him.  It  was  no 
easy  task ;  the  stream  was  strong  and  the 
rocks  were  slippery,  moreover,  I  could  not 
raise  my  rod  for  the  boughs  of  the  trees.  I 
tumbled  down  in  the  water  half  a  dozen  times, 
rod  and   all,   but   at  length    reached  an  open 


SALMON  FISHING  2 1 5 

space  just  above  the  fall.  There  I  got  up 
my  rod  and  had  an  everlasting  fine  fight  with  my 
fish.  Finding  he  was  getting  rather  the  worst 
of  it,  he  turned  tail  and  down  he  went  over  the 
fall  into  the  salt  water,  but  to  my  joy  I  found 
he  was  still  firm  on.  He  seemed  all  the  better 
for  the  salt  water,  and  started  straight  off  down 
the  fjord  for  the  Atlantic.  I  began  to  look 
anxiously  at  the  small  quantity  of  line  I  had 
left  on  my  reel,  when  I  felt  him  relax  his 
speed.  I  got  him  round  and  reeled  him  up 
again,  but  he  was  not  done  yet  and  tried 
several  more  sea  voyages  before  I  landed  him. 
At  last,  however,  I  persuaded  him  to  come 
into  a  nice  little  nook,  and  Hemlough  gaffed 
him.  He  was  a  beautiful  fresh-run  salmon,  like 
silver,  sixteen  pounds  weight.  It  made  old 
Bradford's  mouth  water. 

I  made  several  trips  to  the  Musquedoboit, 
and  had  fair  sport,  getting  seven  salmon  one 
time  and  five  another.  Bradford,  too,  got 
several.  With  one  fish  I  had  a  little 
adventure.  I  hooked  him  in  a  very  small 
pool,  or  hole,  in  the  middle  of  a  great  rapid, 
at  the  bottom  of  which  was  a  high  cliff  jutting 


2 1 6  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

out  into  the  stream.  The  first  thing  my 
salmon  did  was  to  run  straight  down  the  rapid, 
my  line  flying  away  round  the  edge  of  the 
rock.  I  tried  wading,  but  the  water  was  too 
deep.  Then  I  scrambled  along  a  little  ledge 
in  the  rock,  but  that  came  to  an  end,  and  my 
line  also  was  nearly  at  an  end.  There  was 
no  time  to  be  lost,  so  I  threw  myself  into 
the  water  and  struck  out  with  one  arm,  hold- 
ing the  rod  with  the  other.  The  swift  stream 
whirled  me  round  the  cliff,  but  I  got  on  shore 
again  in  the  eddy  below,  and  ran  down  the 
bank  of  the  stream,  reeling  up  as  I  went.  I 
landed  my  fish  safe  just  below  the  bridge. 

Many  years  after,  in  1872,  a  gentleman 
sent  me  the  following  cutting  from  a  news- 
paper, which,  though  not  quite  correct,  is  not 
far  from  it : — 

"The  Musquedoboit  is  also,  in  spite  of 
poaching,  a  very  fair  salmon  river,  and  the 
inhabitants  still  tell  the  story  how  General 
Lysons — then  an  officer  of  the  Welch  Fusiliers 
— Colonel,  I  think, — having  hooked  a  large 
salmon  above  the  bridge,  when  the  river  was 
in  full  torrent,  killed  his  fish,   which  had  run 


SPEARING  LOBSTERS  217 

out  his  line  and  gone  down  stream,  by  taking 
the  water,  and  swimming  through  the  rapids 
and  under  the  bridge,  having  regained  his 
footing  when  nearly  at  the  sea — a  by  no  means 
easy  feat." 

I  was  a  Captain  at  the  time. 

One  night  I  took  old  Bradford  down  the 
harbour  in  my  skiff  to  spear  lobsters  by  torch- 
light. It  was  curious  sport.  The  bottom  near 
MacNabb's  Island  was  beautiful,  smooth,  white 
sand,  and  we  could  see  the  big  lobsters  crawl- 
ing about  by  the  light  of  a  red-cedar  torch, 
which  we  fastened  over  the  bow  of  the  boat. 
When  we  lowered  our  spears  towards  them, 
they  put  up  their  claws  and  showed  fight.  We 
then  had  dexterously  to  thrust  our  spears  down 
just  behind  their  forearms,  and  bring  them  up 
with  their  legs  and  claws  sprawling  about  and 
throw  them  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  That 
night  we  caught  a  lot  of  very  large  ones. 
The  spears  did  not  go  through  them  ;  they 
were  made  of  two  springy  pieces  of  wood  that 
caught  them  on  each  side  of  their  backs. 

Rowing  back  again  up  to   Halifax,  Bradford 
offered  to  take  the  oars.     At  first  he  did  very 


2 1 8  EARLY  REMINISCENCES 

well,  but  after  a  while,  getting  too  confident, 
he  caught  a  crab,  and  over  he  went  backwards 
all  amongst  the  lobsters!  His  cries  were 
dreadful.  I  rushed  to  his  rescue  and  pulled 
him  up  with  a  number  of  the  great  black- 
looking  things  hanging  all  over  him — to  his 
ears,  head,  and  tail.  It  was  some  time  before 
I  could  get  them  all  off. 

I  also  went  to  the  Gold  river  with  Dr. 
Henry  and  his  sons.  We  put  up  at  the 
village  about  a  mile  from  the  river,  where  we 
had  good  sport,  but  the  salmon  were  small ; 
seldom  over  twelve  pounds  though  lively. 
While  we  were  there  Crew  Reid  came  down  in 
his  schooner  yacht  from  Halifax  with  a  party. 
In  order  to  be  certain  of  having  all  the  good 
sport,  they  came  up  and  encamped  opposite 
the  great  pool  in  the  evening. 

This  was  rather  a  checkmate  for  us.  How- 
ever, I  thought  I  had  still  another  move.  Two 
hours  before  daylight  I  was  off  to  the  river 
with  my  rod  over  my  shoulder.  I  went  down 
to  the  house  of  my  Indian,  awoke  him,  and 
then  we  walked  silently  up  through  the  bush 
to  the  enemies'  camp.     They  were  all  asleep, 


STALKING  MOOSE  219 

but  I  knew  there  was  a  dog  with  them,  so  we 
went  round  and  crawled  quietly  along  the  grassy 
bank  of  the  river.  I  then  commenced  fishing 
on  my  knees  and  soon  hooked  a  good  fish.  I 
landed  him  all  right  and  then  tried  again,  but 
got  no  more  rises  ;  so  we  crept  off  to  another 
pool  and  there  got  another  fish.  By  the  time 
we  passed  down  again  to  the  camp,  my 
friends  (?)  were  all  getting  up  and  talking  of 
the  great  sport  they  were  going  to  have,  and 
how  nicely  they  had  done  us.  They  were 
rather  surprised  when  we  made  our  appearance 
and  showed  them  our  two  fine  fish. 

In  the  winter  of  1847-48,  I  went  out 
with  Lieutenant  Raynes  of  the  Royal  Welch 
Fusiliers  in  search  of  moose  and  cariboo. 
The  winter  shooting  there  is  very  different 
from  the  hunting  in  Canada.  There  is  not 
sufficient  snow  for  running  down  the  moose, ^ 
so  we  had  to  stalk  them,  which  is  difficult 
work  in  the  thick  bush,  for  they  are  apt  to 
hear  or  smell  you  before  you  see  them.  The 
cariboo   are    usually  found    in    large   herds    in 

1   Killing  moose   in   February  and   March  has   since  then 
been  prohibited  in  Canada. 


220  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Open  barrens ;  they  are  very  shy  and  difficult 
to  get  at. 

One  day  we  came  on  the  track  of  some 
cariboo  and  followed  it  to  the  edge  of  a  large 
barren.  We  could  see  in  the  distance  a 
great  number  of  deer.  In  order  to  approach 
them  up-wind  we  had  to  go  a  long  way  round 
in  the  bush.  Having  determined  my  line  of 
advance,  and  selected  my  deer,  we  all  took 
off  our  snow-shoes  for  fear  the  click  of  one 
against  the  other  might  be  heard.  I  then 
crawled  on,  followed  by  my  Indian.  After 
going  some  distance  we  came  to  a  hollow 
running  across  the  plain  at  right  angles  to  our 
line  of  advance.  Cautiously  looking  along  it, 
we  saw  to  our  left  several  does.  Here  was  a 
difficulty.  The  large  buck  I  had  selected  to 
stalk  was  some  way  beyond  the  hollow.  We 
knew  if  these  does  saw  us,  the  whole  herd 
would  be  off  in  a  moment.  We  determined 
to  lie  down  in  the  snow  and  burrow  along 
in  it. 

I  had  not  gone  far  when  my  Indian  gave 
me  a  quiet  tap  on  the  foot  from  behind,  and 
pointed  to  my  right  front.      I  looked  up  very 


A  FINE  CARIBOO 


cautiously  and  saw  a  magnificent  cariboo 
browsing  round  a  rock  not  lOO  yards  from 
me.  I  soon  had  my  gun  out  of  its  case,  and 
fired.  My  Indian  persuaded  me  to  give  him 
a  second  shot.  I  fooHshly  did  so.  A  minute 
after  the  whole  herd  galloped  across  in  front 
of  us  before  I  could  reload.  Raynes  got  one, 
and  his  Indian,  who  took  his  gun  and  ran 
across  the  barren,  got  another.  I  also  shot  five 
fine  moose  during  that  trip. 

The    cariboo's    head   I   shot  is  now  put  up 
in  my  house  in  London. 


INDIAN    WIGWAMS    NEAR    HALIFAX 


CHAPTER    XVIII 

Still  at  Halifax — Two  singular  stories — The  sweet  waters 
of  Halifax — Voyage  to  England — Winchester — Lord 
Frederick  Fitz-Clarence — Preparations  for  Crimean  War. 

At  Halifax  I  had  two  very  singular  experi- 
ences. The  circumstances  connected  with  the 
first  redound  so  much  to  the  credit  of  all  the 
parties  concerned,  that  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
give  the  names. 

One  day  Captain  Evans  came  to  me  boiling 
over  with  wrath  and  indignation.  He  said  he 
had  been  grossly  insulted  by  Captain  Harvey, 
the  Governor  s  son,  and  begged  me  to  act  as 
his  friend.  I  agreed,  provided  he  promised 
to  do  exactly  as  I  told  him.     He  consented. 

I  called  on  Captain  Harvey's  friend,  Captain 
Bourke,  and  w^e  agreed  to  abide  by  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  s  order  about  duelling,  which  had 
just  then  been  promulgated  at  Halifax.  We 
carried  out  our  intention  as  follows  : — We  made 


AN  AFFAIR  OF  HONOUR  223 

each  of  our  principals  write  out  his  own  version 
of  what  had  occurred.  We  then  chose  an 
umpire.  We  selected  Colonel  Horn,  of  the 
20th  Regiment,  a  clear-headed  and  much- 
respected  officer.  With  his  approval  we  sent 
him  the  two  statements,  and  he  directed  us 
to  come  to  his  house  the  following  morning 
with  our  principals. 

At  the  appointed  time  we  arrived  and  were 
shown  into  the  dining-room.  We  bowed  for- 
mally to  each  other  across  the  table,  and  awaited 
the  appearance  of  our  referee. 

Colonel  Horn  soon  entered,  and  addressing 
our  principals,  said,  *'  Gentlemen,  in  the  first 
place,  I  must  thank  you  for  having  made  my 
duty  so  light.  Nothing  could  be  more  open, 
generous,  or  gentlemanlike  than  your  state- 
ments. The  best  advice  I  can  give  you  is 
that  you  shake  hands  and  forget  the  occur- 
rence has  ever  happened."  They  at  once 
walked  up  to  each  other  and  shook  hands 
cordially.  They  were  the  best  of  friends  ever 
after. 

This  was,  I  believe,  the  first  case  that 
occurred    of    a    settlement,    on    the    Duke    of 


224  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

Wellington's  system,  of  an  affair  of  honour. 
Poor  Evans  was  afterwards  killed  at  the  battle 
of  the  Alma. 

My  second  experience  was  more  compli- 
cated, and  rivalled  anything  I  have  seen  on 
the  stage.  I  will  not  mention  names,  though 
in  the  long  run  credit  did  redound  to  all  who 
were  concerned. 

One  morning  I  was  sitting  in  my  room  on 
the  ground-floor  of  my  house  at  Halifax,  when 
suddenly  a  lady  rushed  in  in  a  fearful  state  of 
perturbation.  For  some  time — what  with  cry- 
ing, sobbing,  and  hysterics — I  could  not  make 
out  what  was  the  matter.  At  last  she  quieted 
down  a  little,  and  confided  to  me  her  dismal 
story,  though  somewhat  confused  and  discon- 
nected. *'  Husband  had  left  her — poor  dear 
children  deserted  —  she  had  flown  from  the 
house  —  would    blow    his   brains    out  —  raving 

about    the  streets  after  a  young  captain " 

Oh !  now  I  began  to  understand. 

While  this  was  going  on  I  heard  a  violent 
ringing  at  the  door.  I  had  just  time  to  push 
the  lady  into  my  back  room,  when  in  ran  the 
young  captain.     '*  I  say,  Dan,  I've  got  into  a 


AN  A  WKWARD  DILEMMA  225 

fearful      scrape.       There's     that    fellow   


tearing  about  the  place  swearing  he'll  shoot 
me."  I  got  him  to  tell  me  honestly  what  had 
really  happened,  and  I  found  that  after  all  It 
was  not  so  very  bad. 

While  I  was  still  concerting  measures  with 
him  I  caught  sight  of  the  infuriated  husband 
passing  my  window  and  coming  to  my  door. 
There  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  I  bundled  my 
young  captain  upstairs,  and  told  him  to  go 
Into  the  first  room  he  found  and  lock  the 
door. 

In  another  moment  the  Infuriated  gentle- 
man was  shown  in.  Here  was  a  precious 
kettle  of  fish !  When  he  entered  I  was  busily 
engaged  with  the  mess  accounts.  He  at 
once  burst  forth  with  a  tremendous  tirade  of 
"  rascally  scoundrels,  faithless  wives,  blowing 
out  brains,  etc."  Of  course  I  knew  nothing 
about  It.  I  let  him  go  on  till  he  was 
pretty  well  blown,  and  then  asked  a  few 
questions,  each  of  which  produced  a  violent 
explosion.  However,  by  degrees  he  cooled 
down  a  little,  and  we  got  on  more  rational 
terms.      I  asked  him  if  he  had  spoken  to  any 

Q 


226  EA  RL  V  REMINISCENCES 

one  else.  He  thought  not.  I  begged  him 
not  to  say  a  word  to  any  one,  but  to  go  away 
into  the  country  at  once,  and  not  return  till 
the  following  afternoon,  and  then  come  straight 
to  my  house.  After  a  while  he  agreed  to  this, 
and  I  saw  him  out  of  my  house  and  safe  away 
round  the  corner  of  the  street. 

I  then  went  in  to  see  my  poor  lady,  who 
had  heard  her  husband's  voice,  and  was 
trembling  violently.  I  gave  her  a  glass  of 
wine,  told  her  to  lock  the  door  inside  and 
wait  quietly  till  I  returned,  and  comforted  her 
by  saying  I  hoped  it  would  come  all  right 
again. 

Then  I  went  up  to  my  third  client,  and 
after  getting  one  or  two  more  assurances 
from  him,  I  sent  him  home  and  told  him 
not  to  move  out  of  his  quarters  till  he  heard 
from  me. 

Having  got  my  three  parties  safe  for  the 
moment,  I  went  off  to  the  gentleman's  house 
and  asked  for  him.  The  servant  said  he  had 
been  home,  and  taking  a  small  carpet-bag  had 
gone  away,  saying  he  would  not  be  back  again 
for  a  day  or  two.     I  then  asked  for  the  lady, 


AN  A  WKWARD  DILEMMA  227 

and  he  told  me  she  had  gone  to  spend  the 
day  out  with  somebody.  He  thought  she 
would  be  home  soon.  This  was  all  capital, 
if  the  infuriated  did  not  explode  again  and 
come  back. 

I  returned  to  my  house  and  told  the  lady 
what  I  had  done,  then  sent  her  home  to 
her  little  children,  and  desired  her  not  to 
say  a  word  to  any  one  ;  but  if  any  one  called, 
to  receive  them  as  usual  as  if  nothing  had 
happened,  and  leave  the  rest  to  me.  She 
promised  me  she  would. 

From  what  I  had  gathered  from  all  three 
I  was  convinced  that  no  harm  had  been  done. 
It  was  simply  a  case  of  a  pretty  woman  who 
danced  very  well,  a  gay  Lothario  of  a  captain, 
and  a  jealous,  hot-headed  husband.  I  soon 
discovered  that  both  husband  and  wife  were 
devoted  to  their  children,  who  were  sweet 
little  dots.  Here  was  a  capital  fulcrum  for 
my  lever. 

Next  day  my  infuriated  arrived,  much  more 
reasonable.  I  got  him  to  promise  that  he 
would  go  back  to  his  wife  and  children,  who, 
I  said,  were  longing  to  see  him  at  tea.     But 


228  EA  RL  V  REMINISCENCES 

the  very  mention  of  the  name  of  the  gay- 
Lothario  caused  a  tremendous  explosion  of 
fireworks  ;  he  was  still  thirsting  for  his  blood. 
I  saw  it  would  never  be  safe  for  them  to 
meet,  so  I  persuaded  the  young  captains 
commanding  officer  to  grant  him  leave  of 
absence  to  go  home  to  England  by  the  next 
steamer,  and  they  never  met  again. 

My  poor  Lothario  captain,  as  fine  a  fellow 
as  ever  stepped,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
the  Alma  gallantly  leading  his  company. 
The  lady  and  her  infuriated  husband  and 
children  (then  grown  up)  I  heard  of  many 
years  after,  living  most  happily  together  at 
home.  The  esclandre  never  got  wind  in 
Halifax. 

Not  far  from  my  house  at  Halifax  there 
was  a  well  which  was  celebrated  for  the 
excellence  of  its  water.  Everybody  within 
reach  resorted  to  it  for  their  supply — I  and 
my  friend  Dr.  Bradford,  who  lived  with  me 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  time  I  was  there, 
amongst  the  number. 

One  fine  morning  an  old  woman  managed 
to  drop  her  bucket  into  the  well  and  it  sank. 


RETURN  TO  ENGLAND  229 

SO  she  went  off  and  got  a  grappling-iron  in 
order  to  fish  for  it.  She  dragged  about  for 
some  time,  but  could  not  get  her  bucket.  At 
last  she  got  hold  of  something  heavy,  and  was 
obliged  to  call  a  man  to  help  her  pull  it  up. 
When  it  came  to  the  top,  what  should  it  be 
but  a  dead  soldier.  He  turned  out  to  be  a 
man  of  our  regiment  who  was  supposed  to 
have  deserted  several  months  before,  and  had 
been  struck  off  the  strength  of  the  corps  in 
the  usual  manner.  Few  people  ever  came  to 
the  well  for  water  after  that. 

On  the  1 6th  September  1848  I  sailed  from 
Halifax  with  the  Royal  Welch  Fusiliers  in  the 
Java,  hired  troopship.  We  had  a  fair  passage, 
and  arrived  at  Spithead  on  the  5th  October. 
The  following  day  we  went  into  the  dockyard 
wharf,  and  on  the  7th  we  disembarked  and 
went  to  Winchester,  where  we  were  quartered 
for  nearly  two  years. 

Captain  Campbell  and  I  were  employed  in 
teaching  the  non  -  commissioned  officers  and 
men  to  construct  field-works,  gabions,  fascines, 
etc.  Lord  Frederick  Fitz-Clarence  took  great 
interest  in  the  work  of  the  regiment. 


230  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

In  June  I  was  appointed  Town- Mayor  at 
Portsmouth,  where  I  wrote  a  system  of  en- 
camping and  cooking  for  Lord  Frederick, 
which  came  out  in  his  book  afterwards.  In 
July  I  was  promoted  Major  by  purchase,  and 
returned  to  my  regiment. 

I  had  two  good  horses — "  Bob,"  who  went 
all  through  the  Crimean  War  with  me,  and  a 
thoroughbred,  ''The  Cub."  On  these  I  had 
a  great  deal  of  hunting.  In  January  I  accepted 
an  invitation  to  stay  at  Oakley  Hall  (with  Mr. 
Beach),  where  I  met  a  charming  party,  and 
we  had  some  good  theatricals.  I  was  well 
acquainted  with  Lady  Doughty  of  Tichborne 
Park,  and  met  Roger  Tichborne  there.  At 
that  time  he  was  a  complete  Frenchman  and 
could  speak  very  little  English.  I  remember 
sitting  by  him  at  dinner  and  conversing  with 
him  in  French. 

From  Winchester  we  went  to  Plymouth, 
where  we  found  ourselves  amongst  most  hos- 
pitable friends.  I  hired  a  small  cutter  yacht, 
the  J^ed  Rover ^  about  i6  tons,  and  joined  in 
many  jolly  picnic  parties  with  her.  Mr. 
Radcliffe,  in  his  Warleigh  yacht,  usually  came 


A  SAD  MEMORY  231 

with  US,  and  Mr.  Hall  Parlby  and  his  merry 
party  from  Manadon ;  the  Misses  Archer, 
Miss  Kate  Barton,  Miss  Praed,  and  many 
others  were  always  with  us. 

I  went  up  in  my  yacht  to  the  Solent  for  the 
regattas,  and  was  present  at  the  great  America 
match.  My  recollection  of  it  is  very  differ- 
ent from  the  account  recently  given  in  an 
American  paper.  I  sailed  in  the  America 
afterwards  when  she  belonged  to  Lord  de 
Blaquiere,  and  I  often  sailed  in  the  Arrow 
with  Mr.  Chamberlain. 

Writing  of  Lord  de  Blaquiere  brings  to 
my  mind  a  sad  memory.  One  evening  I  was 
sitting  at  dinner  with  my  mother  and  sister, 
who  were  staying  at  Plymouth,  when  I  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  him  asking  me  to  go  and 
see  him  on  board  the  ship  Brilliant,  lying  at 
anchor  off  the  pier.  He  had  brought  home  in 
her  the  remains  of  his  wife,  who  had  died  at 
Madeira. 

Of  course  I  went  off  to  him  at  once,  and 
sat  with  him  on  board  the  beautiful  brig 
Brilliant  till  a  late  hour. 

Next  morning,  after  making  some  arrange- 


232  EARL  Y  REMINISCENCES 

ments  for  de  Blaquiere,  I  went  off  to  the 
brig,  and  accompanied  him,  with  the  re- 
mains of  his  wife,  to  the  railway  station,  and 
saw  him  off  by  the  train.  De  Blaquiere, 
with  the  coffin  covered  by  a  new  Union 
Jack,  went  in  one  boat  to  the  shore,  the 
captain  of  the  brig  and  I  followed  in  a 
second.  The  sailors  carried  the  coffin  to  the 
station  and  showed  a  great  deal  of  good 
feeling. 

From  Plymouth  the  regiment  went  to 
Liverpool  and  Chester,  with  a  detachment 
at  the  Isle  of  Man.  I  was  at  first  stationed 
at  the  former  in  command  of  a  detachment 
of  four  companies.  Afterwards,  Colonel 
Torrens  having  been  sent  on  special  service, 
I  went  to  Chester  and  took  command  of 
the  regiment 

Her  Majesty  the  Queen  visited  Liverpool, 
and  I  had  three  guards  of  honour  under  my 
command  at  different  places,  but  only  one  band 
and  one  goat,  the  gift  of  Her  Majesty  to  the 
regiment  As  soon  as  I  had  given  my  royal 
salute  at  one  place  I  had  to  take  a  short  cut 
and  hurry  away  to  the  next,   with   the    band 


A  SPLENDID  BATTALION  233 

and  goat.  Fortunately  Billy  behaved  remark- 
ably well.  The  vast  mob  were  very  good- 
humoured  and  much  interested  to  get  us  along. 
I  believe,  if  it  had  been  necessary,  they  would 
have  carried  Billy.  However,  we  were  always 
in  time  with  the  goat,  colour,  band,  and  all 
complete,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  young 
Princes,  who  looked  out  for  him  at  each  guard 
and  were  evidently  much  pleased  to  see  Billy 
always  at  his  post. 

On  the  2ist  May  1853  I  left  Chester,  and 
went  in  command  of  the  Headquarter  Divi- 
sion of  the  regiment  to  Parkhurst  barracks. 
Isle  of  Wight,  where  the  battalion  was 
brought  together.  I  then  handed  it  over  to 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Crutchley,  who  had  been 
promoted  vice  Colonel  Torrens,  appointed 
Assistant  Quartermaster-General  at  the  Horse 
Guards. 

Soon  after  this  the  reserve  battalion,  under 
Colonel  Chester,  was  brought  home  from 
Canada  and  amalgamated  with  the  first  bat- 
talion. This  made  the  regiment  up  to  about 
1 200  strong,  a  splendid  battalion  ;  but  we  were 
ordered   to  get   rid  of  the   men   any   way  we 


234  EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 

could  and  reduce  it  down  to  800.  Of  course 
we  did  not  send  away  our  good  men. 

I  was  frequently  employed  while  in  Eng- 
land as  officiating  Deputy  Judge  -  Advocate- 
General  at  general  courts -martial.  On  one 
occasion  Lieutenant-Colonel  Buller,  C.B.,  Rifle 
Brigade,  was  President.  He  afterwards  com- 
manded the  Second  Brigade  of  the  Light 
Division  of  our  army  in  Bulgaria.  On  another 
occasion  Colonel  Love,  afterwards  General  Sir 
Frederick  Love,  Inspector-General  of  Infantry, 
was  President;  and  on  a  third  occasion  Colonel 
Simpson,  who  afterwards  became  General  Sir 
James  Simpson,  commanding  the  British 
Army  in  the  Crimea,  was  President.  And, 
curiously  enough,  Colonel  Codrington,  who 
succeeded  him  in  command  of  the  army, 
came  down  to  Weedon,  where  the  court  was 
held,  to  defend  one  of  the  prisoners  who  was 
acquitted. 

We  had  not  completed  the  reduction  of  the 
regiment  to  800  rank  and  file,  before  we  were 
suddenly  ordered  to  prepare  for  war.  We 
were  then  moved  over  to  Portsmouth  to  be 
ready  for  embarkation. 


TO  THE  CRIMEA  235 

The  events  of  the  two  following  years  of 
my  life  have  been  described  in  my  Letters  from 
the  Crimea,  which  were  kindly  received  by  the 
public  under  the  title  of  The  Crimean  Wa^" 
from  First  to  Last. 


INDEX 


AlGUESMORTES,  32 

Alais,  34,  35 

ironworks  at,  40 
Albany,  192 

Albert,  H.R.H.  Prince,  121 
Almac's  balls,  121 
Alps,  the,  39 
America  yacht,  the,  231 
American    sympathisers,    89,    97, 

156,  157 
Anduze,  42 
Anticosta,  171 
Apennines,  the,  12 
Arbuthnot,  General,  44 
Archer,  the  Misses,  231 
Aries,  34 

Arrow,  the  steamer,  8 
Arrow  yacht,  the,  23 1 
Assumption  river,  143 
Athlone,  45,  46,  48 
Avignon,  30,  34 
Axe-handle  Guards,  the,  68 

Ballyshannon,  fishing  at,  50 
Barbadoes,    195,    196,    197,    203, 
208 
saluting    a   foreign    warship   at, 
210 
Baring,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George,  13 
Barton,  Miss  Kate,  231 
Bath,  20 

Dramatic  Fete,  23 


Bath,  society,  22 
Battiscombe,  Rev.  Mr.,  16 
Beach,  Mr.,  230 
Beaucaire,  34 

Beauclerk,   Lord  Charles,   59,   62, 
no.  III,  112,  113,  114 

death  of,  116,  117 
Beauharnois,  98 
Beauport,  57 
Beaver-dam,  a,  151 
Bennett,  Major,  170,  181,  182,  191 

Mrs.,  170,  181,  182 
Bermuda,  rebels  to  be  transported 

to  96 
Berne,  11 
Berthier,  187 
Bic,  186 

Billiards,  a  game  of,  165 
Biscoe,  Lieutenant  Grattan,  60 
Black  Prince,  cognizance  of  the,  3 
Bologna,  races  at,  11,  12 
Bomballes,  Madame,  14 
Bonaparte,  Lucien,  16 
Bonini,  14 
Boston,  121 
Bourke,  Captain,  222 

Deaf,  67 
Bourshea,  Mr.,  186 
Bout  de  risle,  143 
Bowen,  Judge,  59 
Bowles,  Colonel,  102 
Boxer,  Captain,  187,  188,  190 


238 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


Bradford,  Dr.,  212,  213,  215,  217, 

228 
Bretain,  Captain,  193 
Brienz,  18 

lake,  19 
Brilliant,  the  brig,  231 
Bristol,  49,  118 
Britannia,  the  s.s.,  120 
British  Queen,  the,  117 
Broadley,  Captain,  65 
Brooks,  Mr.,  185 
Brougham,  Lord,  96 
Brussels,  9 

Buchan,  General  Sir  John,  46,  47 
Buchesney,  Monsieur,  59 
Buffalo,  60 

Bull,  encounter  with  a,  iii 
BuUer,  C.B.,  Lieut. -Colonel,  234 
Burghersh,  Lord,  13 
Burnaby,  Dick,  162 
Burstalls,  the,  59 
Bush-craft,  122 
Butler,  Dr.,  20 

Byers,  Ensign,  drowning  of,  45 
Byron,  Lord,  ii 
Bytown,  69 

Caccouna,  186 
Cahots,  191 
Calais,  passage  to,  9 
Camp,  a  ready-made,  135 

construction  of  a,  122-125 
Campana,  14 
Campbell,  Captain,  229 

Lieutenant  Bob,  165 
Canada,  American  sympathisers  in, 
89 

discontent  in,  64 

embarking  for,  52 

militia  of,  97 

outrages  in,  icx) 

rebels  drilling  in,  65 
operations  against,  71 

reinforcements  for,  94,  95,  96 


Canada,  the  "  Army  "  of,  98 

winter  in,  124 

winter  picnics  in,  63 
Canada,  Upper,  disturbances  in,  89 

organisation  of  rebels  in,  97 
Canadian  boat -songs,  115,  116,  145 

games,  145 

rebels,  transportation  of,  96 
Canadians  and  Loyalists,  hostilities 

between,  68 
Cape  Chatte,  176,  187 
Cariboo  shooting,  219-221 
Carnegie,  Sir  James,  14,  15,  17,  44, 
48 

his  marriage,  16 

Lady,  48 
Caroline,  the,  97 

burning  of,  loi 
Carr,  Ensign,  drowning  of,  45 
Cascade  rapid,  the,  168 
Catalani,  16 
Cathcart,  Colonel  (afterwards   Sir 

George),  96 
Catherine  Stewart  Forbes,  the,  55 
Cevennes,  the,  34 
Chamberlain,  Mr.,  231 
Chambly,  70,  71,  103,  105 
Chateau,  an  ancient,  34 
Chateaugay,  98,  115 
Chatham  swamp,  157,  163,  164 
Chatte  Bay,  176,  183,  188 
Cherito,  121 
Chester,  232,  233 

Colonel,  233 
Clermont,  42 
Clitheroe,  General,  103 
Cochnawaga,  98 
Cochrane,  Lord,  60 
Codrington,  Colonel,  234 
Colborne,  Sir  John,  57,  59,  66,  69, 
76,  82,  2>i,  86,  89,  100,  102, 
103,  156 

Lady,  59 
Cold,  effect  of  extreme,  141 


INDEX 


239 


Cologne,  9 

Colomb,  Mr.  Albin,  40-42 
Columbia,  the  s.s.,  121 
Colour,  wetting  the,  47 
Colville,  Captain,  107 
ConoUy,  Lieutenant,  199,  206 
Cork,  cove  of,  52 
Courland  Bay,  197,  199 
Crayfish,  fishing  for,  19 
Crescentini,  16 
Crompton,  Captain,  'jt^ 
Crutchley,  Colonel,  233 

Dartnell,  Surgeon,  170,  192 
Darwin,  Mr.,  144 
Darwin's  shanty,  144 
Davenport,  Captain,  170 
De  Blaquiere,  Lord,  231,  232 
Demidoff,  Count,  13 
Deserter,  a  163 
Detroit,  156,  163 

Dickson,   Captain,   143,   144,    147, 
148,  152,  153 

Brigade -Major,  86 
Dijon,  19,  27 
Dinner,  a  grand,  46 
Dogherty,  Mr.,  144 
Doughty,  Lady,  230 
Douglas,  Captain,  187,  188,  190 
Dragoon  Guards,  the  3rd,  46 

the  King's,  96,  103 
Driving  club,  a,  103 
Dublin,  50 

Duck-shooting,  157,  160 
Duel,  a,  66 
Dundas,  Colonel,  97 
Dundee,  The,  119 
Durham,  Lord,  94,  95,  96,  98 

Eagle,  the  steamer,  197,  210 
Eighty-fifth    Light    Infantry,    the, 

55,83 
Eighty-third    Regiment,    the,    82, 

83,  97 


Ellice,  Mr.  Edward,  98 

junior,  M.P.,  98 
Enniskillen,  48,  50 
Environs  of  London,    the  authors 

of,  I 
Erskine,  Sir  Thomas,  197,  201,  203 
Evans,  Captain,  222,  224 

Fabri,  14 

Family  Arms,  the,  3 

Fifteenth  Regiment,  the,  103 

First    Royal   Regiment,    the,     45, 

83,  103 
Fisher,  R.A.,  Lieutenant,  163 
Fishing,  no,  112,  136 
Fishing  party,  a  large,  1 1 5 
Fitz-Clarence,  Lord  Frederick,  229, 

230 
Florence,  12,  14,  15 

society  at,  13 
Fontainebleau,  43 
Forger,  a,  61 
Forsyth,  Mr.,  loi 
Fort  Graciot,  156 
Forth,  the  s.s.,  196 
Forty-third  Light  Infantiy,  the,  83 
Fox,  Mr.,  loi 
Franceschini,  14 
Frankfort,  9 
Frazer,  Mr.,  184 
French  Canadians,  the,  64 
Frossard,  Monsieur,  31,  34,  40 
Funchal,  196 

Gabrielli,  Princess,  16 
Gallway,     Lieutenant     (afterwards 

General  Sir  Thomas),  206 
Garcia,  ii 
Geneva,  19 
Genoa,  15 

George  IV.,  H.M.  King,  death  of,  6 
George,  H.R.H.  Prince,  121 
Gipps,  Sir  George,  59 
Glen  Dye,  48 


Z40 


EARL  Y  REMIXISCEXCES 


Gka  Dye,  ^ootiBgat,  49^  ii9»  lao 

(^oiw^  Cavlaiii,  84 
Gold  Rna,  th^  218 
GoBdafat,nMraethe^i7 
Goosey  a  nwiil  lUi,  108,  109 
GoR,  GoloMl,  69^  71,  73r  75»  76, 
7S,8o,  loz 

55 

170,  18S 
Gosfii^  die  Eari  <^  59^  S3 
Gcnde  Horioee,  die,  25 
Goat,  Mil,  184 

Gra^  Wisftni^  the  sl&,  95*  102 

laoesAc^rBficDi  ^Km,  117 
GreealdiBd,  170 
Gscaada,  203*206 
G17.SirCfaBies.59.96 
79.  fa 
18 

Gna^  120 

Gonis  a  Bogade  oi^  94 
theCflUtfica^  106 
Ae  GfCMfier,  98^  99,  loo^  103 
tke,i6i 


Hai  rFAT^  55, 82, 89^  120, 187, 212- 

aa  rrrfawrfin'  at,  224-228 

a  wdl  ai^  228^  229 
If  »-Tina,  165 
Hanv  Ca|«aiB,  207 

45 

the^  161 
Harvey,  Captain.  222 
r,  H.M.S.,94 
a,  38 

Hznc^  CRnaag:  to,  24 
Haid,  Mc  Gffiiert,  195 
Head,  Sir  FiaHs  BomI,  69.  89 
'$  lircr,  213 

90 

Heai|isted  Cowl,  44,  49 
Horj,  Dr.,  62,  218 


Ber^mrdMkin.  tbe  ^qt,  212 
Hesse-Hoaabng.  LaidgiaTiBe  o^  9 
Hidbna,  RmIj,  21 
m^Uaiid  L^E^  bfrnby,  die  71st, 
96.  9%  «>i  197,  200^  201,  203 

Hli^faMirfs,  the  79t*>.  57 
die  Oeiigaiiy,  89 

Hai,Laid,44 
Hill,lfc,  15 

H«Miga.69 

HaiiAai&9 

Hope,  Gcnenl  Sir  James^  187,  1S8, 

189 
Horn,  rnlnwrij  223 

Hoa^Mi.,97 

Cakaei,  71,  74 

55,62 
Harai,Lake,  156 
HHsan,    die    7di,    70,    96,  99, 
loot,  103,  104,  106 

IcB-KMTS^  anfing  io,  63 
nbee^aa,  142 
races  wfth,  137 
lieateoant  (afterward    Sir 
John),  75 
ImaUuLk,  17 
I  Interlaken,  17,  18,  19 

Jacksok,  Sff  Richard,  143,  156 
Jam,  die  hark,  183 
Jenkms,  Mr.,  185 
Joia  Ban,  a  rcg^dar,  26 
Mr.,  68 


Kcarr,  cjiiLiys  of  Doke  oC  7.  8 

KiliBe«e,45 

Kioertoo,  6Q,  97,  112,  168 

Khmahd  Casde,  49 

Tjiwache,  120 
Lachine,  112,  113 

RjqwL  die  great.  90,  112,  16S 


INDEX 


241 


Laddriere,  Monsieur,  25 

La  Prairie,  104,  106 

Laquarro  River,  the,  147,  151 

La  Scaia  Theatre,  ii 

Lauterbrunnen,  valley  of  the,  18 

Lazaroni,  16 

Leamington,  195 

Leeward  Islands,  210 

Les  Crapauds  Cliffs,  183 

Levees,  the  Queen's,  120 

Le\-is  Point,  57 

Lewis,  Captain  C.  A.,  mission  of, 

100,  loi,  102 
Light  In£a.ntr)',  the  32nd,  64 
Liverpool,    the   Queen's   visit    to, 

232 
Lobster  spearing,  217 
Lc^an,  Sir  W.,  119 
London,  Canada  West,  157,   161, 

163,  164 
London,  society  in,  120 
Longsault  Rapid,  the,  168 
Longueil,  67 
Lorraine,     Claude,     residence    of, 

16 
Love,  Colonel  (afterwards  General 

Sir  Frederick),  234 
Loyalists  and  Canadians,  hostilities 

between,  68 
Lucca,  baths  of,  14 
Lumbering  establishment,  a,  144 
Lyons,  27 
Lysons    or   Liscms,    Mr.    Thomas, 

2.  3 
Sir  Daniel,  ancestry  of,  i 
appointed  ensign,  45 

D.A.Q.-G.,  82 
arms  of,  3 
birth  of,  5 
called  the  White  Iixiian  Chief, 

140 
carries  despatches  to  Quebec,  1S2 
commands  Royal  Welch  Fusiliers, 

232 


Lysons,    Sir    Daniel,    commences 

squad-drill,  48 
duties  at  Quebec,  93 
education  of,  20 
embarks  for  Canada,  52 
employed  as  D.J.-A.-G.,  234 

to  make  military  sketches,  107 
fcimily-tree  of,  i 
given  leave  of  absence,  48,  60, 

117,  120,  191 
has  a  narrow  escap>e.  90 
his  Indian  hunters,  127-129,  131, 

140,  142,  144,  149,  152 
joins  his  regiment,  46 
kills  his  first  moose,  130 
lands  at  Quebec,  59 
learns  to  row  the  gondola,  17 
leaves  school,  24 

the  West  Indies,  212 

Halifax  for  England,  229 
mentioned  in  despatches,  77 

in  District  Order,  191 
on  Colonel  Gore's  staff,  69 
ordered  to  Toronto,  69 

West  Indies,  163 
presented  to  Her  Majesty,  120 
promoted  to  a  company  in  the 

3rd    West     India    Regiment, 

191 
promoted  Major,  230 
quartered  at  Montreal,  64 

AMnchester,  229 
released  from  arrest,  51 
returns  to  Canada,  121,  156 
saves  drowning  boys,  20,  21 
sister's  marriage,  16 
surveys  Niagara  district,  119 
Town- Mayor  of  Portsmouth,  230 
transferred  to  Royal  Welch  Fusi- 
liers, 203 
travels  abroad.  7,  24 

in  U.S. A.,  156 
under  arrest,  50 
wrecked  on  the  Premier,  170-1S2 


EARL  Y  REMIMSCENCES 


Moctreal.    Grenaiia'   Gnaxds   dis- 
patdaf<i  to,  9S 
!■  slaie  of  defeao^  77 

of  tke  \ap^  pu^  is. 


NArmmxE,  nnir<1iiii«  to,  98, 
»5 


at,  16 
.  16 
wiifljf  m,  16 
K»7lsiad,97 
Kdsa^  the  njxl 

Xenris,  42 

Nev,  Captadn,  171 

NewooaaB,      R.A.,      Tientmant, 

74 
Nev  HavcB,  192,  193 
Kewfaad,    finHinmir,    157,    158, 

«59 
Xk»Lis€ffml,f^  i9j 
Kcv  Yotk,  KK,  117,  193.  «9» 
IQagBa  ditffict,  smrwrj  ot,  119 
rsitto,  60 

97 
ISoolet,  Gtondier  GnvJs  sm  Ibr 

i««.9« 
IQbcs.   jo,  31.   32»  38.  40.  41, 

42 
IBtty-dwd  RfgMfM,  the,  96 

9 


INDEX 


m 


Nova   Scotia,  fishing  and   moose- 
hunting  in,  212 
Nun's  Island,  90,  112 


Oakley  Hall,  230 

Ogdensburg,  60 

Ontario,  lake  of,  60 

Opera,  the,  120 

Orange,  39 

Orleans,  island  of,  56 

Onnsby,  Lieutenant,  59,  65,  87 

Osw^o,  60 

Ottawa  River,  The,  84 


Pack,  Captain,  210 
Paget,  Admiral  Sir  C,  94 
Palazzo,  Settimanni,  the,  12,  14 
Papineau,  Monsieur,  67,  68,  81,  96 

search  for,  80 
Paris,  25,  42,  43 
Parkhurst  barracks,  233 
Parlby,  Mr.  Hall,  231 
Patriot,  a  Canadian,  65,  66 
Perrot,  1 21 
Persiani,  120 
Peselli,  14 

Petrarch,  birthplace  of,  39 
Phillips,  Lieutenant  Per^ne,  208, 

209,  210 
Picnics,  63 
Picton,  120 
Pisa,  14 

Pl)Tnouth,  yachting  at,  230 
Pochin,  Mrs.,  15 
Pocklingtons,  the,  13 
Point  de  Monts,  171 
Pont  du  Card,  the,  34 
Pont  St-Esprit,  30 
Pope's  benediction,  the,  17 
Portsmouth,  230,  234 
Praed,  Miss,  231 


Premier,  the  transpcMt,  1 70 

wreck  of,  171-182 
Prescott,  97 
Price,  Mr.,  144 
Prices,  the,  59 
Pritchard,  Colonel,  187 


Quebec,   56,  57,  58,  59,  93,  102, 
108,  109,  120,  169,  187,  188, 
189,  191 
celebration  of  Queen's  Irirlbday, 

95 
fleet  at,  94 

Guards  sent  for  from,  98 
iceboats  at,  63 
reinforcements  for,  82,  83 
theatricals  at,  62 
Queen  Victoria,  Accession  of  H.M., 
64 
at  the  theatre,  121 
celebration  of  H.M.'s  birthday, 95 
levees  of,  120 
swearing  alliance  to,  64 


Radcliffe,  Mr.,  230 
Rawdon,  129,  144 
Raynes,  Lieutenant,  219,  221 
Ready,  Captain,  107 
Rebels  drilling,  65 

transportation  of  to  Bermuda,  96 

organisation  of,  97,  98 
Recruit,  a  stupid,  48 
/;!ed  Rov€r  yacht,  the,  230 
Reichenbach  Falls,  18 
Reid,  Mr.  Crew,  218 
Revolution  of  1830,  the,  25 
Rhine,  the,  9 
Rhone,  the,  27,  30 
Richardson,  Captain,  212 
Richelieu  River,  70 
Rigi,  the,  10 
Rimouski,  185 


244 


EARL  V  REMINISCENCES 


Rimouski  River,  i86 

Riviere-du-loup,  i86,  187 

Riviere  Quelle,  187 

Rochester,  60 

Rochester,  the,  193 

Rocket,  an  erratic,  88 

Rodmarton,  5,  43,  44 

Rogers,  Mr.,  127,  128 

Rolandseck,  9 

Rolands werth,  9 

Rome,  15,  16,  17 

Rosenlaui  glacier,  18 

Rouen,  24 

Roy,  Louis,  176,  182,  183 

Royal  Artillery,  the,  103 

Royal    Regiment,     the,    83,    170, 

189,  190 
Royal  Welch   Fusiliers,  the,  232- 

234 
leave  West  Indies   for    Halifax, 

212 
leave  Halifax  for  England,  229 

Sackets  Harbour,  60 
St-Andiol,  27,  30 

a  heavy  bill  at,  28 
St.  Angelo,  castle  of,  16 
St.  Anne's,  176 
St.  Benoit,  89 
St.  Charles,  67,  71,  76,  "]-],  78,  79, 

82 
St.  Clair  Lake,  157 
St.  Denis,  71,  72,  76,  T],  78,  79,82, 
96 

second  advance  on,  78 
St.  Eustache,  advance  on,  83,  84 
St.  Elour,  42 
St.  Gilles,  33 
St.  Giorgio,  church  of,  17 
St.  Hilaire,  76 
St.  Hyacinthe,  80,  82 
St.  Jacques,  143 
St.  Jean,  187 
St.  John's,  69,  103 


St.  Lawrence  River,  the,  58,  70,  83, 
106,  143,  168,  170,  184,  188 

ice-bridge  over,  93 
St.  Louis  Lake,  112,  113 
St.  Martins,  83 
St.  Ours,  71,  75,  78 
St.  Peter's,  17 
St.  Vincent,  210 
Saltzburg,   17 

Sandom,  R.N.,  Captain,  97 
Saone,  the,  27 
Sapin  trees,  123 
Saville,  Captain  Jack,  104 
Scheidegg,  Great  and  Little,  18 
Scotchman,  a  young,  193-195 
Scott,  Captain,  107 
Sedan  chairs,  22 
Seine,  up  the,  24 
Seventy-third    Regiment,    the,  96, 

103 
Sewell,  Chief-Justice,  59 
Ship's  grog,  55 
Shot,  a  wonderful,  18 
Shooting,  no 
Shrewsbury  school,  saving  life  at, 

20,  21 
Simplon,  the,  11 
Simpson,       Colonel       (afterwards 

General  Sir  James),  234 
Sirius,  the  s.s.,  95 
Six  counties,  meeting  of  the,  67 
Sixty-eighth  Light  Infantry,  189 
Sixty-fifth  Regiment,  the,  96 
Sixty-sixth  Regiment,  the,  59,  73 
Somerset,  Lord  P^itzroy,  195,  196 
Sorel,  71,  76,  78,  79 
"  Soupe  au  caillou,"  how  to  make, 

35^36 
Spezzia,  15 
Squall,  a  heavy,  58 
Stainer,  Mr.,  187 
Staubach  Fall,  18 
Steeple-chase,  a  military,  161 
Styria,  17 


INDEX 


245 


Sweeney,  Mr.  Campbell,  68 
Switzerland,  9,  11 

Table  Rock,  the,  60 

Taglioni,  121 

Tambourini,  120 

Tanargue,  the,  34 

Tandem  driving,  62 

Taylor,  Colonel    Brook,   143,  144, 

147,  152 
Thames  River  (Canada),  the,  157 
Theatre,  Her  Majesty's,  121 
Theatricals,  161 

Thirty-fourth  Regiment,  the,  83 
Thirty-second   Regiment,   the,  79, 

83,  103,  165 
Thonon,  19 
Three -Rivers,    Grenadier    Guards 

sent  for  from,  98 
Tichborne,  Roger,  230 
Timmings,  Mr.,  192 
Tobago,  197,  199,  200,  202,  203 
Toronto,  60,  69,  165,  168 
Torrens,  Colonel,  232,  233 
Transport,  a  crowded,  53 
Trent  steamer,  the,  210 
Trinidad,  202,  203 
Trout  fishing,  136,  140,  141 
Trye,  Miss,  31 
Twenty  -  fourth  Regiment,  the,  69, 

71,  73 

Twenty-third    Royal  Welch   Fusi- 
liers, the,  197,  203 

Tyrwhitt,  Captain,  121 


Unicorn,  the  s.s.,  187,  188,  190 
United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
loi 

army,  officers  of,  156 

frontier,  156 
Urquhart,  Lieutenant,  59 

Valence,  27 


Van  Buren,  President,  loi 
Vansittart,    Lieutenant,    170,    178, 

179 
Varejine,  the,  76 
Vaucluse,  Fontaine  de,  39 
Veluti,  14 
Venice,  17 
Vermont,  loi 

Governor  of,  100,  10 1 
Vienna,  17 

Vivian,  Lieutenant  J.,  60,  62 
Vosbury  family,  the,  100 


Waddilove,    Ensign,    170,    171, 

172 
War,  preparing  for,  234 
Warleigh  yacht,  the,  230 
Washington,  loi,  102 
Waterford,  49 
W^eedon,  234 
Weir,  Lieutenant,  murder  of,  79 

burial  of,  82 
Wellesley,  Captain,  206 
Wellington,    Duke    of,    190,    191, 

195 
his     order     on    duelling,     222, 
223 
Wetherall,  Ensign  Ned  (afterwards 
General  Sir  Edward),  45,  59, 
62,    86,    170,   171,    172,    176, 
178 
Colonel  (afterwards  General  Sir 
George),  46,  48,  50,  53,    54, 
56,     57,     62,     70,     76,     83, 

87 
White,  Colonel,  96 
Whitmore,  Lieutenant,  170 
William   IV.,   H.M.   King,  acces- 
sion of,  6 
death  of,  64 
Willoughby,  Lieutenant,  197 
Winchester,  in  quarters  at,  229 
Windsor  (Canada),  163 


246 


EARLY  REMINISCENCES 


Windward  Islands,  210 
Wolseley,    Colonel      (now     F.M. 

Viscount,  Commander-in-Chief), 

119 
Wyndham,   Lieutenant,    128,   131, 

133,      134,      136,      137,      138, 


141,    142,   157,   158,    159,    162, 
163 

Yea,  Major,  210 

ZuG,  9 


THE    END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Limited,  Edinburgh, 


MR.     MURRAY'S    LIST 


OF   WORKS   OF 


BIOGRAPHY  AND    MEMOIRS, 


ALICE  (Princess),  Grand-Duchess  of  Hesse.  LETTERS  TO 
H.M,  THE  QUEEN.  With  a  Memoir  by  H.R.H.  Princess 
Christian.     Portrait.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

BROOKE  (Sir  Victor),  Bart.,  SPORTSMAN  AND  NATUR- 
ALIST :  His  Diaries  and  Correspondence.  With  a  Chapter 
on  his  researches  in  Natural  History,  by  Sir  William  H.  Flower, 
K.C.B.,  Director  of  the  Natural  History  Branch  of  the  British 
Museum.  Edited,  with  a  Memoir  of  his  Life,  by  O.  Leslie 
Stephen.     With  Portrait  and  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     12s. 

BROWNE  (Edward  Harold),  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Ely  and  subsequently 
of  Winchester.  A  Memoir,  by  the  Very  Rev.  George  William 
Kitchin,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Durham.     With  Portraits.     8vo.      i8s. 

BUCKLAND  (William),  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  sometime  Dean  of  West- 
minster, twice  President  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  President  of 
the  British  Association  at  Oxford  in  1832.  Life  and  Correspond- 
ence, by  his  Daughter,  Mrs.  Gordon.  With  Portraits  and  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  8vo.     12s. 

BURGHERSH'S  (Lady)  LETTERS  FROM  GERMANY  AND 
FRANCE  DURING  THE  CAMPAIGN  OF  1813-14.  Edited 
by  her  Daughter,  Lady  Rose  Weigall.   Portraits.  Crown  8vo.  6s. 

BUXTON  (Sir  T.  Powell).  MEMOIRS.  By  Charles  Buxton. 
Portrait.     8vo,  i6s.  ;  or  Post  8vo,  55. 

CLARENCE  (H.R.H.  the  late  Duke  of).  .  A  Memoir,  written 
with  the  sanction  of  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales.  By  James 
Edward  Vincent.  With  Portraits  and  Illustrations.  Crown 
8vo.     9s. 

DARWIN'S  (Charles)  LIFE  AND   LETTERS,  with  an  Auto- 
biographical Chapter.    Edited  by  his  Son,  Francis  Darwin, 
F.R.S.     Portraits.     3  vols.     8vo.     36s. 
Or  Popular  Edition,  condensed  in  i  vol.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 


MR.    MURRAY'S    ljlST—{Con^mued). 

DE  ROS  (Georgiana,   Lady).     A    SKETCH   OF   HER   LIFE: 

with  some  Reminiscences  of  her  Family  and  Friends,  inchiding  the 
Duke  of  Wellington.  By  her  Daughter,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Swinton. 
With  Portraits  and  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

EASTLAKE  (Lady).  JOURNALS  AND  CORRESPONDENCE. 
Edited  by  her  nephew,  Charles  Eastlake  Smith.  With 
facsimiles  of  her  Drawings  and  a  Portrait,    2  vols.   Crown  8vo.    21s. 

FRANKLIN  (Admiral  Sir  John).  THE  LIFE  :  based  on  private 
and  hitherto  unpublished  documents.  By  H.  D.  Traill.  With 
Maps  and  Portraits.     8vo.      i6s. 

FRERE  (Sir  Bartle,  Bart.).  THE  LIFE  AND  CORRESPOND- 
ENCE :  derived  from  hitherto  unpublished  documents.  By  John 
Martineau.  With  Portraits,  Illustrations,  and  Maps.  2  vols. 
8vo.     32s. 

GREGORY  (Sir  William,  K.C.M.G.),  formerly  M.P.,  and  some- 
time Governor  of  Ceylon.  An  Autobiography.  Edited  by  Lady 
Gregory.     With  Portrait.     8vo.     i6s. 

LIND  (Jenny),  THE  ARTIST,  1820-51.  Her  Early  Art  Life  and 
Dramatic  Career.  From  original  Documents,  Letters,  Diaries,  etc., 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Goldschmidt.  By  Canon  H.  Scott 
Holland,  M.A.,  and  W.  S.  Rockstro.  Poptdar  Edition.  With 
Portraits  and  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     9s. 

LYSONS  (General  Sir  D.).  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR  FROM 
FIRST  TO  LAST.  Extracts .  from  the  Letters  and  Journals  of 
vSir  Daniel  Lysons,  G.C.B.   With  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo.    12s. 

OWEN  (Professor  Richard).  THE  LIFE:  based  on  his  Cor- 
respondence, his  Diaries,  and  those  of  his  Wife.  By  his  Grandson, 
the  Rev.  Richard  Owen.  With  a  chapter  by  The  Right  Hon. 
T.  H.  Huxley.  With  Portraits  and  Illustrations.  2  vols.  Crown 
8vo.     24s. 

STANLEY  (Arthur  P.).  LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  OF 
ARTHUR  PENRHYN  STANLEY,  late  Dean  of  Westminster. 
By  R.  E.  Prothero.  With  Portraits  and  Illustrations.  2  vols. 
8vo.     32s. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


495708 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


luliljll  iij  11 II 


||,||,jiiHi 


)III!illl!ll||tl!!{!l 
il 


'